WO2002032269A1 - Chair - Google Patents

Chair Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2002032269A1
WO2002032269A1 PCT/JP2001/008866 JP0108866W WO0232269A1 WO 2002032269 A1 WO2002032269 A1 WO 2002032269A1 JP 0108866 W JP0108866 W JP 0108866W WO 0232269 A1 WO0232269 A1 WO 0232269A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
seat
chair
adjustment
unit
link
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2001/008866
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Yojiro Kinoshita
Nobuyuki Ueda
Toshiyuki Horiki
Kazuyuki Itoh
Fritz Frenkler
Anette Ponholzer
Original Assignee
Kokuyo Co., Ltd.
Takano Co., Ltd.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2000315942A external-priority patent/JP5137277B2/en
Priority claimed from JP2000315773A external-priority patent/JP2002119355A/en
Priority claimed from JP2001195603A external-priority patent/JP5067989B2/en
Application filed by Kokuyo Co., Ltd., Takano Co., Ltd. filed Critical Kokuyo Co., Ltd.
Priority to DE10194641T priority Critical patent/DE10194641T5/en
Publication of WO2002032269A1 publication Critical patent/WO2002032269A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A47FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
    • A47CCHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
    • A47C3/00Chairs characterised by structural features; Chairs or stools with rotatable or vertically-adjustable seats
    • A47C3/20Chairs or stools with vertically-adjustable seats
    • A47C3/30Chairs or stools with vertically-adjustable seats with vertically-acting fluid cylinder
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A47FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
    • A47CCHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
    • A47C1/00Chairs adapted for special purposes
    • A47C1/02Reclining or easy chairs
    • A47C1/031Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts
    • A47C1/032Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest
    • A47C1/03205Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest having adjustable and lockable inclination
    • A47C1/03238Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest having adjustable and lockable inclination by means of peg-and-notch or pawl-and-ratchet mechanism
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A47FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
    • A47CCHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
    • A47C1/00Chairs adapted for special purposes
    • A47C1/02Reclining or easy chairs
    • A47C1/031Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts
    • A47C1/032Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest
    • A47C1/03255Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest with a central column, e.g. rocking office chairs
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A47FURNITURE; DOMESTIC ARTICLES OR APPLIANCES; COFFEE MILLS; SPICE MILLS; SUCTION CLEANERS IN GENERAL
    • A47CCHAIRS; SOFAS; BEDS
    • A47C1/00Chairs adapted for special purposes
    • A47C1/02Reclining or easy chairs
    • A47C1/031Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts
    • A47C1/032Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest
    • A47C1/03261Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest characterised by elastic means
    • A47C1/03283Reclining or easy chairs having coupled concurrently adjustable supporting parts the parts being movably-coupled seat and back-rest characterised by elastic means with fluid springs

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a chair having a plurality of operation units for performing height adjustment of a back seat, adjustment of locking, and the like.
  • a back seat height adjustment function For example, a locking Z fixed switching function, or a front and rear slide function of the seat are typical examples.
  • An operation unit is provided for each of these functions. Conventionally, these operation units are distributed and appropriately arranged at various positions of the chair.
  • the present invention relates to a chair having a plurality of operation units for adjusting the height of a back seat, adjusting a rocking position, and the like. Some or all of them are collectively arranged to improve operability, especially in multifunctional chairs.
  • the operation unit for operating these mechanisms is installed at a position where the occupant can easily operate.
  • this operation unit is connected to an operation reception unit for directly operating each mechanism via a connection means such as a link wire. Because of such a configuration, in this kind of chair, the operation range of the operation unit and the operation range for operating the mechanism of the operation reception unit match.
  • the present invention employs a plurality of operations for adjusting the height of the back seat and adjusting the locking.
  • some or all of the operation sections are collectively arranged to improve the operability, particularly in a multifunctional chair.
  • the chair according to the present invention is a chair having a plurality of operating units for mechanically adjusting the height of the back seat and adjusting the mouth-locking. All or two or more operation units are to be rotated around a predetermined rotation axis, and the rotation axes of each operation unit are arranged on the same axis. This is the feature.
  • the two or more operation parts are arranged below the side edge of the seat such that their rotation axes extend forward and backward. Is preferred. If the occupant extends his hand downward while sitting down, these are the forces that can naturally touch these controls.
  • the two or more operation parts should have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other. The following are preferred.
  • the two or more operation units are each formed in a plate shape and capable of maintaining a horizontal posture.
  • the chair according to the present invention has a back seat locking function for interlocking and locking the back seat, and only the back is tilted.
  • Back seat tilting function to move the seat back boundary or to move or deform the seat back boundary
  • front tilt angle adjustment function to adjust the seat front tilt angle
  • back seat It has at least a back-seat elevating function for adjusting the height of the seat, and the operation units for mechanically performing the operations of these functions are arranged and arranged in a predetermined area.
  • these operation units are arranged in a line in the front-rear direction, and are disposed below the front right edge of the seat. If the seated person extends his / her hand downward while sitting, they can naturally touch these operation units.
  • the arrangement order of these operation units is determined by the order in which each of the functions is executed. It is easy for the occupant to understand which operation unit corresponds to which function, based on the arrangement order of the members to be seated, making it easier for the occupant to remember and at the same time to operate it more easily. It is configured as follows. Specifically, the highest priority is to place it in front of the operation unit corresponding to the function that acts on the members below. Next, for members that are almost the same height or that are not clearly related to each other, they are placed in front of the operation unit corresponding to the function to be exerted on the preceding member. I'll do that.
  • the member that realizes the backseat elevating function is a gas spring (not shown) attached to the legs, and since it is located at the lowest position, this gas spring must be operated. Operation section is located at the forefront.
  • a member corresponding to the forward tilt angle adjusting function is mainly a seat
  • an operation unit for performing the operation is disposed next to the operation unit.
  • an operation unit for performing the operation is disposed next to the operation unit. Since the members that support the back-seat locking function and the back-tilt function are mainly the back, the operation part for performing the operation is located at the rear end. .
  • these operation parts are assumed to have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other, so that they can give a sense of unity to improve the appearance and maintain a horizontal posture.
  • the operation parts are arranged so that they are at the same height in the state where the horizontal posture is maintained.
  • Unevenness (not shown) is provided at the part to be touched when operating in the operation direction, so that the operation direction can be easily understood by the user.
  • the chair according to the present invention has a plurality of operating mechanisms such as an elevating mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat and a locking mechanism.
  • an operation unit for performing an operation for operating each mechanism an operation receiving unit that is a mechanism for directly operating each of the mechanisms, and an operating unit and an operation receiving unit are provided.
  • at least two or more adjustment units are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
  • the adjustment units can be adjusted at once, and the time and effort required for adjustment can be saved. Also, it is possible to prevent the assembly work and the like from becoming complicated.
  • the adjustment unit is provided with an operation unit It is good to be installed near.
  • the collectively arranged adjusting units be covered with a cover.
  • a cover is used to connect the operation section to the connection means.
  • the one that covers the part is also preferable.
  • a preferable setting portion of the adjusting section may be a lower portion of the seat.
  • connection means a link wire may be used as an example.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic overall side view showing a normal use position of a chair according to a first embodiment of the present invention and a state in which a lower portion of a backrest is projected forward at that position.
  • FIG. 2 is a schematic overall side view showing a chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 3 is a schematic overall side view showing a state in which only the back of the chair in the embodiment is tilted backward.
  • Fig. 4 shows the chair in the most inclined position in this embodiment.
  • 1 is a schematic overall side view.
  • FIG. 5 is a partial perspective view showing the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the rear.
  • FIG. 6 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 7 is a partial perspective view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 8 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
  • FIG. 9 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
  • FIG. 10 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 11 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 12 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 13 is an exploded perspective view of the back tilting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 14 is a schematic perspective view of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 15 is a diagram showing an operation mode of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 16 shows a normal position of the chair in the second embodiment of the present invention and a state in which the lower part of the backrest is projected forward. It is the outline whole side view shown.
  • FIG. 17 is a schematic overall side view showing the chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 18 is a schematic overall side view showing only the back of the chair in the embodiment in the rearwardly inclined position.
  • FIG. 19 is a schematic overall side view showing the chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 20 is a partial perspective view showing the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the rear.
  • FIG. 21 is a partial plan view of the same embodiment as viewed from below the operation unit.
  • FIG. 22 is a partial perspective view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 23 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
  • FIG. 24 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
  • FIG. 25 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 26 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 27 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism according to the embodiment.
  • FIG. 28 is an exploded perspective view of the back tilting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 29 is a schematic perspective view of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 30 is a diagram showing an operation mode of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 31 is a schematic side view showing the overall configuration of the chair according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 32 is a schematic bottom view showing the operation unit of the chair according to the present invention.
  • FIG. 33 is a side view showing a third embodiment of the present invention.
  • FIG. 34 is a front view showing the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 35 is a schematic overall side view showing the tilting operation of only the upper portion of the backrest and the tilting operation of only the lower portion of the backrest in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 36 is a schematic overall side view showing the locking operation in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 37 is a schematic overall side view showing the elevating operation of the back seat in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 38 is an exploded perspective view of the locking mechanism in the embodiment.
  • FIG. 39 is an overall plan view of the seat according to the embodiment.
  • FIG. 40 is an overall plan view of the adjustment area in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 3 is an exploded perspective view showing the battery as viewed from below.
  • FIG. 42 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 43 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 44 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment.
  • FIG. 1 is an overall side view of a chair XI showing an embodiment of the present invention.
  • the chair XI includes a base leg X2, a base X3 attached to the base leg X2, a seat X4 and a back X5 supported by the base X3.
  • the back seats X4 and X5 are linked to lock.
  • Back seat opening locking function, front tilt angle adjustment function to adjust the front tilt angle of the seat X4, back tilt function to tilt only the back X5, and the back seat boundary It also has at least a back seat boundary adjusting function for moving or deforming the portion and a back seat elevating function for adjusting the height of the back seats X4 and X5.
  • the support base X 3 is a long one, and the lower end thereof is fitted to the upper end of the column X 2 a constituting the base leg X 2, and the diagonal forward is provided. It is arranged to extend.
  • the seat X4 has a seating surface X4b mounted on a frame-shaped seating support X4a.
  • the back X5 has a stretching member X5b attached to the front side of the frame-shaped back support rod X5a, and, in appearance, stands continuously from the rear edge of the seat X4. Make a shape that goes up.
  • the backrest surface is provided with cushioning.
  • the back seat locking function is used to move the back seats X4 and X5 to the normal use position (Fig. 1) or the forward tilt position (Fig. 4).
  • a rearwardly inclined position FIG. 2
  • the seat X 4 moves backward while tilting backward.
  • the four-sided link mechanism XK1 connects the ends of four link members X6a to X6a to 6d through support shafts Xtl to Xt4. So that they are rotatably connected to each other, so that each connection point forms a trapezoidal side view square
  • the base X3 has a lower link meno X6a, a seat X4a has an upper link menno ⁇ 'X6b, and a back support rod X5 (a lower frame described later).
  • X5c) also functions as the rear link body X6c, and a dedicated front link body X is provided between the front ends of the base X3 and the seat X4a. 6 d is arranged.
  • a lock for switching the back seat opening locking function between an operable state and an inoperable state is provided.
  • a switching mechanism XK 2 is provided.
  • This locking switching mechanism XK 2 is a first gas spring that is an elastic member that can switch between an elastic free state and a locked state where the length is fixed.
  • one end of the XGS 1 is rotatably connected to a portion displaced from the connecting axis Xt3 with the front link member X6d on the support base X3. Is rotatably coupled to a portion Xt6 deviated from a coupling axis Xt3 with the support base X3 in the front link member X6d.
  • the switching between the free state and the open state of the gas spring XGS 1 is performed by operating the switching button XB 1 provided at the end of the first gas spring XGS 1.
  • the switching button XB1 is connected to a first operation unit X14 described later via a link wire XW1, and the switching button XB1 is connected to the first operation unit X14.
  • the gas spring is operated by operating the operation section X14. Switch the state of XGS 1 and switch between the state where the back seats X 4 and X 5 can be locked and the state where the back seats X 4 and X 5 are fixed at a desired angle. To be able to do so.
  • the forward-tilt angle adjusting function is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats X4 and X5 by the four-side link mechanism XK1 to the normal use position (first position) where the seating surface X4b is substantially horizontal. (Fig. 4) and the forward tilting position (Fig. 4) where the seating surface tilts slightly forward (Fig. 4). This is realized by using the forward tilt angle adjustment mechanism XST1. .
  • this forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism XST 1 is provided with a protrusion provided at the upper end of the front link member X 6 d.
  • a portion X6d1 and a regulating member X41 provided corresponding to the portion X6d1 are provided.
  • this restricting member X41 is attached to a connecting shaft X42 provided across a rib X43a of a seat X4a. Therefore, it has a disk shape having a certain thickness and is provided with a sandwiching portion X41a protruding from the outer periphery thereof.
  • an induction cam X44 is attached to one end of the connecting shaft X42 outside the rib X43a of the seat X4a.
  • the rotation direction of the regulating member X41 can be switched between the X direction and the y direction by the action of the inclined cam X45 provided facing the same.
  • the guiding cam X44 is formed in a disk shape, and is provided with a mountain X44m rising from the surface thereof, and is provided with an inclined cam X45 opposite thereto. Located at valley X 45 V I'm trying to make it work.
  • the inclined cam X45 has an inclined surface having a valley X45V and a peak X45m on the surface side facing the induction cam X44.
  • the spring is set so that the peak X44m of the guiding cam X44 is guided to the valley X45V of the inclined cam X45. Pressing is performed in the axial direction with X46.
  • the spring X46 is provided between the inclined cam X45 and the side wall X43b of the seat support X4a, and a lever X47 is provided.
  • the tilt cam X45 is mounted so as to press against the induction cam X44.
  • the front link body X6d, the regulating member X41, the induction cam X44, and the inclined cam X45 are shown in Fig. 15 ( a), that is, the pinching portion X41a of the regulating member X41 is in contact with the projection X6d1 of the front link member X6d and the top plate of the seat. They are in a positional relationship sandwiched between them.
  • the rotation axis XJ is stopped by rotating it 90 degrees or more in the y direction until it reaches a rotation restriction position (not shown). Then, as shown in Fig.
  • the axis XJ reaches the position where the peak X45m of the inclined cam X45 exceeds the peak X44m of the guiding force X44. Rotate while sliding upwards away from guiding cam X 4 4 It is done. Since the inclined cam X45 is pressed in the direction of the induction cam X44 by the spring X46, the peak of the induction cam X44 is in this state. X44m tries to rotate down in the X direction by sliding down the peak X45m of the inclined cam X45, but the clamping member X41a of the regulating member X41 is in front. Since it is sandwiched between the projecting portion X6d1 of the link member X6d and the top plate X43c of the seat support X4a, the regulating member X41 and the induction cam X44 are provided. Cannot rotate.
  • the peak X44m of X44 is now located at the valley X45V of the inclined cam X45.
  • the tilt cam X45 also rotates back to the X direction, and rotates about 90 degrees from the state of the normal use position (Fig. 15 (a)). Stop in the state where it was made.
  • the front The link member X6d is displaced in a direction to return to its original position, and the rotation of the front link member X6d at the position sandwiching the holding portion X41a of the regulating member X41. Be regulated.
  • the inclination angle of the seat support X4a on which the seat X4 is mounted is set to be substantially horizontal, and the seat is in the normal use position (the position where the front link member X6d stands up). It will be kept in a state.
  • the back tilting function is a function that can tilt only the upper part of the back X5, and is realized by the back tilting mechanism XK3.
  • the back tilting mechanism XK 3 includes a back support rod X 5 a, a lower frame X 5 c located below the seat support X 4 a, and a lower frame X 5 c.
  • the upper frame X5d which is the part corresponding to the backrest surface as the main part, is rotatably connected to the frame X5c via the support shaft Xt5 extending horizontally and horizontally.
  • the upper frame X5d is positioned between the standing position (shown in Fig. 1) and the most inclined position (shown in Fig.
  • the upper frame X5d receives the force from the spring XS1, which is an elastic member, in the direction in which the upper frame X5d is always in the standing posture. Is arranged in the lower frame X5c so that the direction of expansion and contraction thereof coincides with the longitudinal direction of the lower frame X5c.
  • the setting position of the support shaft Xt5 is between the support shafts Xt1 and Xt2 constituting the four-sided link mechanism XK1.
  • the tilting center of the back X5 when the back X5 is tilted backward is different from the tilting center of the back X5 when the back X5 is tilted backward by the back seat locking function. I am trying to do it. Note that the spring XS1 is omitted in FIGS. 2 and 4.
  • the back-tilt switching mechanism XK4 for switching the back-tilt function between the operable state and the inoperable state is provided.
  • the back-tilt switching mechanism XK4 is, as shown in detail in FIGS. 11 to 13, in a state in which the rotation of the upper frame X5d with respect to the lower frame X5c is prohibited. It is designed to switch between the states that can be accommodated. Specifically, it is a portion of the upper frame X5d and the lower frame X5c that is deviated from the support shaft Xt5 and overlaps in a side view in a standing posture.
  • Recesses X5d1 and X5cl are provided in the respective portions, and the pins X7 are inserted into the right and left over the respective recesses X5dl and X5c1. Thus, it becomes more inoperable, and when pin X7 is removed, it becomes more operable.
  • Pin X7 penetrates through hole X5c1, which is a concave portion on lower frame X5c side, from the inside and penetrates through hole X5d1, which is a concave portion on upper frame X5d side.
  • a flange X7a is provided on the side opposite to the insertion end of this pin 7, and between the flange X7a and the inner surface of the upper frame X5d.
  • the seat X4a which is positioned more inward than 5c, has an opening on the outer side surface X4a2 to allow the pin X7 to be inserted.
  • the pin 1 is provided with a pressing member X 8 that moves forward and backward inside the pin and the hole X 4 a 1.
  • the pin X7 is pushed outward so as to fit into the recess X5d1 of the upper frame X5d.
  • the pressing member X8 has a pressing position (shown in FIG.
  • the operation of the first operation unit X14 is performed by being transmitted via the motion conversion mechanism XD1 (shown in Figs. 6 and 13).
  • the motion conversion mechanism XD 1 is rotatably supported by a seat X 4 a and a link frame X 9 having one end rotatably connected to a pressing member X 8, and the link frame A rotating arm X10 having a rotating end rotatably connected to the other end of X9, and one end connected to a rotating end of the rotating arm XI0; A link wire XW1a for transmitting the operation of the first operation section X14 and rotating the rotating arm XI0, and a force.
  • the first operation unit X14 is operated.
  • the pressing member X8 is driven to the pressing position, the pin X7 straddles the through holes X5dl and X5cl.
  • the back X5 cannot be tilted.
  • the pin X7 comes out of the recess X5d1 of the upper frame X5d by the coil spring XS2, and the back X5 is tilted. The rotation is allowed to be performed.
  • the reentrant end face of the pin X7 In order for the pin X7 to come out of the through-hole X5d1 of the upper frame X5d, the reentrant end face of the pin X7 must be in contact with the outer surface of the seat X4a.
  • the length of pin X7 is set so that it is located further inside. That is, in order for the pin X7 to escape from the through-hole X5d1 of the upper frame X5d, it is necessary to insert the pin X7 into the hole X4a1. As shown in Fig.1 and Fig.2, this pin ⁇ hole X4 al has the seats X4 and X5 in the normal use position in the seat locking function.
  • the side frame overlaps with the through-hole X5c1 on the lower frame X5c side, and in a state where the n seats X4 and X5 are at positions other than the normal use position, ⁇ 0 self-recess X5 It does not overlap with d 1 and X 5 c 1 in side view. Therefore, the back seat X 4 X 5 is normal, and the pin X 7 is connected to the upper frame X 5 d in the recess X to enable the function of tilting the back in a position other than the use position. Even if you try to pull out from 5 dl, the reentrant end face of pin X7 does not come off against the outer face X4a2 of seat X4a, and in this state the tilting function is not performed. Does not work.
  • the first operation unit X14 switches the first gas spring XGS1 between the free Z lock state and the pressing member X8 between the pressing position Z and the non-pressing position. Is responsible for the two functional operations of In the present embodiment, when the first operation unit X14 is operated in a certain direction, the first gas spring XGS1 is brought into a free state, and the pressing member is moved to the pressing position. Then, when the first operation section X14 is operated in the opposite direction, the first gas spring XGS1 is locked and the pressing member X8 is moved to the non-pressing position. I am trying to make it happen.
  • the back seat boundary movement function is a function that can change the rear inclination angle of the seating surface and the front-rear projection dimension of the lower part of the backrest surface.
  • a tilting body X12 that is tiltably arranged behind a and a rubber support arm X13 that is integrally provided at the rear end of the tilting body X12 are used.
  • the tilting body XI 2 is a pair of left and right frame-like members extending below the rear end of a cushion or the like constituting the seating surface X 4 b and extending forward and backward. It is pivotally connected to the back support rod X5 (lower frame X5c) via the support shaft Xt1.
  • a lower position XL (shown by a solid line in FIG. 1) where the rear part X 4 bl of the seating surface is substantially flush with the front part X 4 b 2 of the seating surface, and the rear part X 4 b 1 of the seating surface
  • Between the upper position XU shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG. 1) so that the rear end is higher than the front end.
  • the lamp support arm X13 is a frame-shaped one that bends at a substantially right angle from the rear end of the tilting body X12 and extends integrally from the side, as viewed from the side.
  • the tension member X5b that forms the lower part of the sagging surface is supported from the left and right.
  • tilting body XI 2 is lower As it moves from the position XL to the upper position XU, it protrudes forward, and the lower part of the backrest surface protrudes forward while increasing the tension of the tension member X5b at that portion.
  • At the tip of the rubber support arm X13 there is a bent part XI3a which is bent backward in an arc shape to improve the feeling of hitting the hip bone. .
  • a switching mechanism XK5 for switching the operation of the back seat boundary portion moving function between inoperative and inactive is provided.
  • the switching mechanism XK5 can be extended and contracted by a free state and a long state. It is configured using a second gas spring XGS2, which is an elastic member that is switched to a locked state in which the lock is fixed. Then, one end of the second gas spring XGS2 is connected to the back support rod X5a (more specifically, the lower frame X5c) and the seating axis X4a by the connecting axis Xtl.
  • the other end of the tilting body XI 2 is pivotally connected to a portion deviated from the connecting axis Xt 5 with the back support rod X 5 a in the tilting body XI 2.
  • the tilting body X12 is tilted forward by the extension force of the second gas spring XGS2.
  • the moving force is applied.
  • the switching button XB5 is connected to a second operation section X15 described later via a link wire XW2, and is used for operating the second operation section X15. Therefore, the state of the second gas spring XGS 2 can be switched to move or deform the back seat boundary. And a state in which the back seat boundary portion is fixed in a desired form.
  • the seat elevating function is to raise and lower the back seats X4 and X5, and the support X2a constituting the base leg X2 is connected to the third gas spring XGS3 (shown in FIG. 7).
  • the length of the column X2a is changed by the expansion and contraction of the third gas spring XGS3, and the back seats X4 and X5 are raised and lowered.
  • the switching operation of the third gas spring XGS3 is performed by a fourth operation section X17 described later.
  • the first operation unit X14 to the fourth operation unit X17 are arranged in this order in a back and forth direction from the rear force to the front. Are arranged below the right edge of the seat.
  • each of the operation units X14 to X17 has a rectangular thin plate shape, and has the same shape except for the base end. .
  • the base end is rotatably supported around a horizontal axis extending in the front-rear direction by an operation section support frame XI8 fixed to the seat support X4a.
  • the operating end which is the tip, is set to protrude outward.
  • the operating ends are also at the same height.
  • the rotation axes XI9 of the operation units X14 to X17 are set to be on the same line.
  • the first operation section X 14 switches the locking function between activation and deactivation, as well as the desired locking. This is for fixing the back seats X4 and X5 at the swing angle, but also for switching the back tilting function on and off. Then, as shown in FIG. 8, the operating end is protruded outward, and the operating end is pivoted downward from this horizontal posture (solid line in FIG. 8). A stable toggle operation is performed in two postures: a vertical posture (broken line in Fig. 8). Specifically, the connection point X14a of the link wire XW1 to the first operation unit X14 is set at a position deviated from the rotation axis X19 of the first operation unit X14.
  • the tube fixing point XI provided on the operation unit support frame X18 is set.
  • 8a1 is set at a position that straddles a virtual line connecting the rotation axis XI9 of the first operation unit XI4.
  • the link wire XW1 is always subjected to a force to pull the first operation portion X14 inward by an elastic member (not shown) or the like. With this configuration, the above-described toggle operation is performed. In the horizontal position, the locking function is inactive, and in the vertical position, the locking function is active.
  • the link wire XW1 branches on the way to XWla and XWlb, and is connected to the rotating arm XI0 and the first gas spring XGS1, respectively.
  • the top surface of the tip is partially provided with irregularities XQ so that it can be recognized with a finger.
  • the second operation unit X 15 switches the operation of the movement function of the back seat boundary portion movement function and the non-operation thereof as well as the desired operation. It is for fixing the back seat boundary part in the form, and is connected to the operation button of the second gas spring XGS 2 via the link wire XW 2. In a natural state where no external force is applied, this is urged by an elastic member such as a spring (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and the momentary switch is provided. Perform appropriate actions. However, in this horizontal posture, the second gas spring XGS 2 is fixed. Then, as shown in FIG.
  • the third operating unit XI 6 shown in FIG. 10 is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats X 4 and X 5 by the four-side link mechanism XK 1 to the seating surface X 4 b. It is intended to switch between the normal use position where is substantially horizontal and the most forwardly inclined position where the seating surface X4b is slightly inclined forward. Specifically, when the vehicle is in the horizontal posture, the seating surface X4b can be set to the normal use position, and when it is set to the vertical posture, the seating surface X4b can be set to the frontmost inclined position. Is set to.
  • the fourth operation unit XI7 is for adjusting the height of the back seats X4 and X5, and is an operation button of the third gas spring XGS3. It is connected to link via link wire XW4. This is a natural state without external force. In this state, it is urged by an elastic member such as a panel (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and performs an operation like a momentary switch. However, in this horizontal posture, the third gas spring XGS 3 is fixed. Then, when the operator rotates the end of the fourth operation portion X17 upward against the urging force, the third gas spring XGS3 is brought into a free state. It is configured so that the back seats X4 and X5 can be raised and lowered. In addition, the lower surface of the end of the fourth operation unit X17 has unevenness partially so as to be recognized by a finger.
  • the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and the operation unit is not limited to the above four.
  • the operation section of this function should be installed at the same height as the existing operation section to improve operability. Can be improved.
  • the relative distance between the operation units may vary depending on the operation of the slide or the like.
  • each operation unit does not need to be the same, the width may be changed, and the arrangement interval is not limited to the equal interval.
  • FIG. 16 is an overall side view of the chair Y1 showing one embodiment of the present invention.
  • the chair Y1 has a base leg Y2, a base Y3 attached to the base leg Y2, and a base Y3. It basically has a seat Y 4 and a back Y 5 supported by Y 3, and functionally, as shown in FIGS.
  • the back seat Y 4 Locking function of the back seat for locking the ⁇ 5 in conjunction with the front sloping angle function for adjusting the forward sloping angle of the seat ⁇ ⁇ 4, and the back sack 5 only Back tilting function for tilting the seat, back seat boundary adjusting function for moving or deforming the back seat boundary, and a back seat for adjusting the height of the back seats ⁇ 4 and ⁇ 5 It has at least a lifting function.
  • the support base ⁇ 3 is a long one, and the lower end thereof is fitted to the upper end of the support Y2a constituting the base leg ⁇ 2, and the support base ⁇ 3 is obliquely forward. It is arranged to extend.
  • the seat Y4 has a seat Y4b mounted on a frame-shaped seat Y4a.
  • the back Y5 is attached to the front side of the frame-shaped back support rod Y5a.
  • Y5b It is equipped with Y5b, and has a shape that stands up continuously from the rear edge of the seat Y4 in appearance.
  • the backrest surface is provided with cushioning.
  • the back seat locking function is used to set the back seat Y4, ⁇ 5 to the normal use position (Fig. 16) or the forward tilt position described later. (Fig. 19) and the tilting movement in conjunction with the last tilt position (Fig. 17). Therefore, a four-sided link mechanism ⁇ 1 interposed between the support base Y 3 and the back seats ⁇ 4, ⁇ 5 is used to tilt the back ⁇ 5 backward. When this is done, the seat ⁇ 4 is moved backward while tilting backward.
  • the four-sided link mechanism YK1 connects the ends of the four link members Y6a to Y6d to support shafts Yt1 to Yt. 4 so as to be rotatably connected to each other so that each connection point forms a trapezoidal side view in a side view, so that the lower link member Y 6 a, Function as upper link meno Y6b on seat Y4a and rear link menno Y6c on back support rod Y5 (lower frame Y5c described later) And a dedicated front link member Y6d is arranged between the front ends of the support Y3 and the seat Y4a.
  • the back seat locking function is used to switch between the operable state and the inoperable state.
  • a locking switching mechanism YK2 is provided.
  • This locking switching mechanism YK 2 has a free and stretchable free state and a fixed length, and a first gas spring as an extendable member that can switch between a locked state and a locked state.
  • One end of the ring YGS 1 is rotatably coupled to a portion displaced from the coupling axis Yt 3 with the front link meno Y 6 d on the support base Y 3, and other The end is pivotally connected to a portion Yt6 deviated from a coupling axis Yt3 with the support Y3 in the front link meno Y6d.
  • the gas spring YGS 1 When the gas spring YGS 1 is in a free state, its extension force causes A forward leaning force acts on the member Y6d, and the back seats Y4 and Y5 are biased in the forward leaning direction.
  • the switching between the free state and the open state of the gas spring YGS 1 is performed by using the switching button YB 1 provided at the end of the first gas spring YGS 1.
  • This switching button YB1 is connected to a first operation section Y14, which will be described later, via a link wire YW1.
  • the state of the gas spring YGS1 is switched, and the state in which the back seats Y4 and ⁇ 5 can be locked is performed.
  • the back seats ⁇ 4 and ⁇ 5 can be switched to a fixed state at a desired angle.
  • the forward-tilt angle adjustment function is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats ⁇ 4 and ⁇ 5 by the four-side link mechanism ⁇ ⁇ 1 to the normal use position (the second position) where the seating surface Y 4 b is substantially horizontal. 16) and the most inclined position (Fig. 19) where the seating surface is inclined slightly forward.
  • the forward inclination adjustment mechanism YST1 is used. Is realized.
  • the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism YST1 is provided with a protrusion provided at the upper end of the front link member Y6d.
  • a portion Y6d1 and a regulating member Y41 provided corresponding to the portion Y6d1 are provided.
  • the restricting member Y41 was attached to a connecting shaft Y42 provided across a rib Y43a of the seat Y4a. It has a disc-like shape with a certain thickness, and has a sandwiching part Y 4 protruding from the outer periphery thereof. It is configured with la. Also, this connecting axis Y
  • an induction cam Y44 is attached to the outside of the rib Y43a of the seat Y4a, and it is provided to face this.
  • the rotation direction of the regulating member Y41 can be switched between the X direction and the y direction by the action of the tilt cam Y45.
  • This guiding cam Y44 is formed in a disk shape, and is provided with a peak Y44m rising from the surface thereof, and a valley Y44 of the facing inclined cam Y45. It is set to 45 V.
  • the inclined cam Y 45 has a slope having a valley Y 45 V and a peak Y 45 m on the side facing the guiding cam Y 44.
  • the peak Y4 4m of the guiding cam Y44 is also the valley Y4 of the inclined cam Y45.
  • the spring is pressed in the axial direction with a spring Y46 so that it is guided to 5 V.
  • the spring Y46 is provided between the inclined cam Y45 and the side wall Y43b of the seat Y4a, and has a lever Y47.
  • the inclined cam Y45 is mounted so as to press against the induction cam Y44.
  • the axis YJ reaches the position where the peak Y45m of the inclined cam Y45 exceeds the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y44. It is rotated while sliding upwards away from the guide cam Y44. Since the inclined cam Y45 is pressed in the direction of the guide cam Y44 by the spring Y46, in this state, the ridge of the guide cam Y44 is in this state.
  • Y 4 4 m is inclined cam
  • the guiding force Y44 also changes in the opposite direction to the operation direction of the tilt cam Y45.
  • the peak ⁇ 44 m of the guide cam Y 44 is located at the valley Y 45 V of the inclined cam Y 45.
  • the tilt cam Y 45 also rotates back to the X direction, and is rotated by about 90 degrees from the state of the normal use position (FIG. 30 (a)). Stop in the state where it was made.
  • the regulating member Y45m exceeds the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y44, and the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y444 is inclined by the pressing force of the spring Y46. Rotate in the y direction so that it slides down the hill Y 45 m. Then, based on this rotation, the regulating member
  • the peak of Y 4 1 Y 4 1 a is the protrusion of the front link Men 'Y 6 d
  • the seat Y 4 and the back Y 5 are tilted back again.
  • the four-side link mechanism YK1 is deformed, and the front link member 6d rotates in the X direction around the axis Yt3.
  • the projecting portion Y6d1 of the front link member Y6d is turned downward, and the regulating member Y41 is moved downward.
  • the space provided between the sandwiching portion Y62 and the top plate Y43c of the seat Y4a is opened, and the sandwiching portion Y41a of the regulating member Y41 becomes Rotate so that it is sandwiched in the space.
  • the rotation of the front link member Y6d is restricted at the position sandwiching the sandwiching portion Y41a of Y41.
  • the inclination angle of the seat support Y 4 a on which the seat 4 is mounted is set to be substantially horizontal, and the tilt angle of the normal use position (the position where the front link member Y 6 d stands) is set. You will be kept in a state.
  • the back tilting function is a function capable of tilting only the upper part of the back Y5, and is realized by the back tilting mechanism YK3.
  • the back tilting mechanism YK 3 includes a back support rod Y 5 a and a lower frame Y 5 c located below the seat support Y 4 a.
  • the upper frame which is rotatably connected to the lower frame Y5c via a support shaft Yt5 extending horizontally and horizontally, and which is a portion corresponding to a backrest surface as a main part.
  • the upper frame Y5d is the lower frame, assuming that the upper frame Y5d
  • Y5c a device that can be tilted between a standing position (shown in Fig. 16) and a tilted position (shown in Fig. 18) It is.
  • the upper frame Y5d receives power from the spring YS1, which is an elastic member, in the direction in which the upper frame is always in the upright posture, and this spring is used.
  • the YS 1 is arranged in the lower frame Y5c so that its expansion and contraction direction coincides with the longitudinal direction of the lower frame Y5c.
  • the setting position of the support shaft Yt5 is between the support shafts Ytl and Yt2 constituting the four-sided link mechanism YK1.
  • the center of tilt of the back Y5 when tilted is different from the center of tilt of the back Y5 when the back Y5 is tilted backward by the back seat locking function. Yes.
  • the spring YS1 is omitted.
  • the back-tilt switching mechanism YK4 for switching the back-tilt function between the operable state and the inoperable state is provided.
  • this back-tilt switching mechanism YK4 is in a state where the rotation of the upper frame Y5d with respect to the lower frame Y5c is prohibited and the allowable state. It is intended to switch between the states that are performed. Specifically, it is a portion of the upper frame Y5d and the lower frame Y5c which is deviated from the support axis Yt5, and is a side view overlap in a standing posture.
  • the recesses Y5d1 and Y5cl are provided in the respective portions to be inserted, and the pins Y7 are inserted into the right and left over the recesses Y5dl and Y5c1. In this state, it becomes more inoperable, and when pin Y7 is removed, it becomes more operable.
  • Pin Y7 is a recess on the lower frame Y5c side from inside. It penetrates through the through hole Y5c1 and is inserted into the throughhole Y5d1, which is a concave part on the upper frame Y5d side. A portion Y7a is provided, and a coilless spring YS2 is interposed between the flange portion Y7a and the inner surface of the upper frame Y5d. As shown in FIG. 28, when no external force is applied, as shown in FIG. 28, at least the pin Y7 comes out of the through hole Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d. It is set as follows.
  • the seat Y4a positioned inward from the upper frame Y5d and the lower frame Y5c has an opening on the outer side surface Y4a2, and the pin A pin insertion / removal hole Y4a1 into which Y7 can be inserted is provided, and a pressing member Y8 that moves forward and backward inside the pin ⁇ removal hole Y4a1 Then, the pin Y7 is pushed outward by the pressing member Y8 so that the pin Y7 fits into the recess Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d. ing .
  • the pressing member Y8 has a pressing position (shown in FIG.
  • Y8a is set to be able to advance and retreat from the non-pressing position (shown in Fig. 27) in which Y8a is drawn inward from the outer surface Y4a2.
  • the operation of the first operation section Y14 is performed by being transmitted via a motion conversion mechanism YD1 (shown in FIGS. 21 and 28).
  • the motion conversion mechanism YD 1 is rotatably supported by a link frame Y 9, one end of which is rotatably connected to the pushing member Y 8, and a seat support Y 4 a.
  • a rotating arm Y10 having a rotating end rotatably coupled to the other end of Y9, and one end coupled to a rotating end of the rotating arm Y10.
  • a link wire YW1a for transmitting the operation of the first operation section Y14 and rotating the rotating arm Y10 is provided.
  • the first operation unit Y14 is operated.
  • the pressing member Y8 is driven to the pressing position, the pin Y7 is inserted across each of the through holes Y5dl and Y5cl, and the back Y5 cannot be tilted. The rotation is prohibited.
  • the reverse operation is performed, the pin Y7 is pulled out of the recess Y5dl of the upper frame Y5d by the coil spring YS2, and the back Y5 is pulled out. It is in a rotation permissible state in which it can be tilted.
  • pin Y7 In order for the pin Y7 to be pulled out of the through hole Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d, the pin Y7 must be inserted outside the seat Y4a.
  • the length of pin Y7 is set so that it is located inside the side. In other words, in order for pin Y7 to come out of through-hole Y5d1 of upper frame Y5d, it must be inserted into pin ⁇ escape hole Y4a1.
  • this pin ⁇ hole Y4 al has the back seat Y4 and Y5 in the back seat locking function.
  • the first operation unit Y 14 is used to switch between the free Z locking state of the first gas spring YGS 1 and the switching of the pressing position Z of the pressing member Y 8 to the non-pressing position.
  • the first operation unit Y14 when the first operation unit Y14 is operated in a fixed direction, the first gas spring YGS1 is set to a free state.
  • the pressing member is positioned at the pressing position and the first operation unit Y14 is operated in the opposite direction, the first gas spring YGS1 is locked. Then, the pressing member Y8 is positioned at the non-pressing position.
  • the back seat boundary movement function is a function that can change the inclination angle of the rear part of the seating surface and the length of the front and rear protruding parts of the lower part of the backrest surface. 4
  • a tilting body Y12 which is arranged to be tiltable to the rear of a and a lamp support arm Y13 integrally provided at the rear end of the tilting body Y12.
  • the tilting body Y12 is a pair of left and right frame-like members extending under the rear end of the cushion or the like constituting the seating surface Y4b and extending below the front end.
  • the back support rod Y5 lower frame Y5c
  • the support shaft Ytl Yes.
  • the lower position YL indicated by the solid line in FIG. 16
  • the rear part Y 4 bl of the seating surface is substantially flush with the front part Y 4 b 2 of the seating surface, and the rear part Y 4 b 1 of the seating surface
  • It is tiltably supported between an upper position YU (shown by a two-dot chain line in Fig. 16) where the rear end is higher than the front end.
  • the lamp support arm Y13 is a frame-like body that is bent at a substantially right angle from the rear end of the tilting body Y12 and extends integrally from the side, as viewed from the side.
  • the tension member Y5b to be formed is supported from left and right. Then, as the tilting body Y1 2 moves from the lower position YL to the upper position YU, it protrudes forward, and the lower part of the backrest surface protrudes forward while increasing the tension of the tension member Y5b at that portion.
  • the distal end of the rubber support arm Y13 is provided with a bent portion Y13a which is bent in an arc shape toward the rear, so that a feeling of hitting the hip bone is improved.
  • a switching mechanism YK5 for switching the operation / non-operation of the back seat boundary portion moving function is provided.
  • the switching mechanism YK5 is fixed in a stretchable free state and length. It is configured using a second gas spring YGS2 which is an elastic member that can be switched to a locked state. Then, one end of the second gas spring YGS2 is turned around the connecting axis Yt1 between the back support Y5a (more specifically, the lower frame Y5c) and the seat Y4a.
  • the other end of the tilting body Yl2 is rotatably connected to a portion deviated from the connecting axis Yt5 with the back support rod Y5a in the tilting body Yl2.
  • the switching button YB5 is connected to a second operation section Y15 described later via a link wire YW2, and the operation of the second operation section Y15 is performed. Therefore, the state of the second gas spring YGS 2 can be switched to move or deform the boundary of the seat, and the state of fixing the boundary of the seat in a desired shape. It is designed to be switched at once.
  • the seat elevating function is to raise and lower the back seat Y4, ⁇ 5, and the column ⁇ 2a, which constitutes the base leg ⁇ 2, is connected to the third gas spring YGS3 (see Fig. 22). ), The length of the column Y2a is changed by the expansion and contraction of the third gas spring YGS3, and the back seats Y4 and ⁇ 5 are raised and lowered.
  • the switching operation of the third gas spring YGS3 is performed by a fourth operation unit 17 described later.
  • the first operation section ⁇ 14 to the fourth operation section ⁇ 17 are sequentially moved from the rear to the front in this order. They are arranged in a line in the front and rear, and are gathered and arranged below the right edge of the seat.
  • each of the operation units Yl4 to Y17 has a rectangular thin plate shape and has the same shape as each other except for the base end. is there . Then, the seat Y 4 a is fixed to The base end is pivotally supported around a horizontal axis extending back and forth by the fixed operating section support frame Yl8, and the operating end is the distal end in a horizontal posture. Is set to protrude outward. In the same horizontal position, the operating ends are also at the same height.
  • the rotation axes of the operation units Y14 to Y17 are set to be on the same line.
  • the first operation unit ⁇ 14 switches the locking function between the operation state and the non-operation state, and sets the back seat ⁇ at a desired locking angle. While it is for fixing 4 and ⁇ 5, it is also for switching between the activation and deactivation of the tilting function. Then, as shown in Fig. 23, the operating end is protruded outward (solid line in Fig. 23), and from this horizontal posture, the operating end is turned downward.
  • a stable toggle operation is performed in two postures, that is, the vertical posture (dashed line in Fig. 23) and the vertical posture. Specifically, the connecting point Y14a of the link wire YW1 with respect to the first operating section ⁇ 14 is deviated from the rotation center Y19 of the first operating section Y14.
  • the first unit Y14 As the first operation unit Y14 rotates between the horizontal position and the vertical position, the first unit Y14 is mounted on the operation unit support frame Y18.
  • the fixed point Y18a1 is set to a position across a virtual line connecting the rotation center Y19 of the first operation unit Yl4 with the rotation center Y19.
  • a force is always applied to the link wire YW1 in a direction in which the first operation portion Y14 is pulled inward by an elastic member or the like (not shown).
  • the above-mentioned toggle They are working. In the horizontal position, the locking function is not activated, and in the vertical position, the locking function is activated.
  • the link wire YW1 branches off midway to become YWla and YWlb, which are connected to the rotating arm Y10 and the first gas spring YGS1, respectively.
  • the top surface of the tip is partially provided with unevenness YQ so that it can be recognized by a finger.
  • the second operation section ⁇ 15 is used to switch the operation of the movement function of the back seat boundary portion and the non-operation thereof, and to fix the back seat boundary portion in a desired form. Therefore, it is connected to the operation button of the second gas spring YGS 2 via the link wire YW 2. This is urged by an elastic member such as a panel (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture in a natural state where no external force is applied. Performs a touch-like operation. However, in this horizontal position, the second gas spring YGS2 is fixed. Then, as shown in FIG. 24, when the operator rotates the end of the second operation portion ⁇ 15 upward against the urging force, the operator operates the second gas spring.
  • the tilting body ⁇ 12 and the lumbar support arm 313 can be tilted when the YGS 2 is in a free state. On the lower surface of the distal end portion, there are provided irregularities YQ partially so that the finger can recognize it.
  • the third operation unit ⁇ 16 shown in FIG. 25 is, as described above, the front moving ends of the back seats 4 and ⁇ 5 by the four-side link mechanism YK1 and the seating surface Y4.
  • Normal use position where b is almost horizontal It is intended to switch between the seating position and the most forwardly inclined position where the seating surface Y4b is slightly inclined forward. Specifically, if the seat is in the horizontal position, the seating surface Y4b can be set to the normal use position, and if the seat is in the vertical position, the seating surface Y4b can be set to the forward tilt position. Has been set.
  • the fourth operation section Y17 is for adjusting the height of the back seats Y4 and Y5, and is an operation button of the third gas spring YGS3.
  • this is urged by an elastic member such as a spring (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and is not provided.
  • the third gas spring YGS3 is fixed in this horizontal posture.
  • the operator rotates the end of the fourth operating portion Y17 upward against the urging force, the third gas spring YGS3 is brought into a free state. Therefore, it is configured so that the back seat Y4, ⁇ 5 can be moved up and down.
  • the lower surface of the end of the fourth operation unit 17 is partially provided with unevenness so that it can be recognized by a finger.
  • the operation units ⁇ 14 to ⁇ 17 are collectively arranged, the position is easy to understand, and the operation in the multifunctional chair ⁇ 1 is particularly easy. Can be improved. Furthermore, for example, it is possible to simultaneously operate a plurality of operation units ⁇ 14 to ⁇ 17 with one hand, thereby providing an unprecedented use method. .
  • the height of each operation unit ⁇ 14 to ⁇ 17 in the horizontal position is the same. Therefore, the operating status of the operated operation units ⁇ 14 to ⁇ ⁇ 17 can be easily recognized by comparing with the positions of the other operation units Y14 to Y17.
  • the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and the operation unit is not limited to the above four.
  • the operation unit is not limited to the above four.
  • operability can be improved by providing the operation unit for this function at the same height as the existing operation unit. It can be improved.
  • the relative distance between the operation units may vary due to the operation of the slide or the like.
  • each operation section does not need to be the same, and ⁇ ; may be changed, and it is needless to say that the arrangement intervals are not limited to equal intervals.
  • FIG. FIG. 33 and FIG. 34 show a side view and a front view of a chair 1 showing an embodiment of the present invention, respectively.
  • this chair 1 has a base leg 2 supporting a back 5 and a seat 6, so that the use posture is suitable for office work and the like.
  • the base leg 2 In addition to being able to take a position, the base leg 2 must be able to take a posture suitable for rest and re-reflection as appropriate.
  • the lifting mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat, and the back 5 and the seat are linked so that the mouth is locked.
  • a backrest lowering mechanism S to be used is provided.
  • the base leg 2 has a rotating shaft protruding upward from the center of the leg blade, so that the seat and the backrest supported thereon are rotated. It can be turned around the shaft.
  • the elevating mechanism P incorporates a gas spring 21 into the rotation shaft of the base leg 2 and operates the gas spring 21 as appropriate to move the back seat. It is designed to be able to lock to any of the vertical positions.
  • the back 5 is provided with a lower backrest frame 50 and an upper backrest frame 55, so that both frames 5005 are both inside the link element 7b. It is rotatably attached to a rotating shaft 72 provided on the portion.
  • the seat 6 can be detachably attached to the seat 4.
  • the locking mechanism Q connects the support 3 attached to the base leg 2, the seat 4 supporting the seat 6, and the connection between the support 3 and the seat 4.
  • the support base 3 has a V-shape composed of a rigid member such as an aluminum die cast. It is fixed and the tip protrudes obliquely upward.
  • a torsion bar 70 capable of accumulating and releasing the elastic force in the torsion direction through the rotating shaft 71 is provided.
  • the link element 7a is rotatably mounted at one end in front of the support base 3 via a rotation shaft 30 and at the other end on the front back surface of the seat 4 via a rotation shaft 60. Since it is a plate-shaped member mounted as possible, at least the rotating shaft 60 is detachable from a bearing provided on the seat 4.
  • link element 7 b One end of the link element 7 b is fixed to the rotation shaft 71 of the torsion bar 70 provided at the center of the hypotenuse of the support base 3, and the other end is provided at the rear end of the seat 4. Since it is rotatably connected to the rotating shaft 79, this link element 7b usually has the lower backrest frame 50 and the upper backrest frame 55 described above on the rotating shaft. 7 It is one that is fixed integrally with the rotation function of the two rotations stopped, and can rotate together with the link element 7b around the rotation shaft 71 once.
  • the gas spring 31 is provided between the link element 7a and the base 3, and is selectively fixed to the link element 7a. Thus, the entire four-side link mechanism is locked.
  • the upper backrest tilting mechanism R functions by allowing the rotation of the rotation axis 72 of the upper backrest frame 55 twice. It comprises a locking mechanism r, a screw member 73 and a force.
  • the locking mechanism r includes a hole 77 provided above the link element 7b and a bracket provided in the upper frame 55 of the backrest.
  • bracket 7 bl of the same shape so as to be integrated with the link ⁇ b.
  • the brackets 550 and 7b1 are superimposed, and the hole 77 is positioned inside the hole 551, and the pin 76 Is inserted.
  • the pin 76 is pulled out of the hole 551, thereby releasing the above restraint and lifting the backrest upper frame. Only 5 5 can rotate independently with the rotation axis 72 as the center.
  • the pin 76 In a state where the pin 76 is inserted, the pin 76 is pressed against the surface 76a by the pressing member 9, and the pressing member 9 is further pressed. It is connected to the motion conversion mechanism D1 for attaching and detaching the component.
  • the motion conversion mechanism D 1 is rotatably supported by the link frame 101, one end of which is rotatably connected to the pressing member 9, and the seat 4, and the link frame 10. Rotation with the pivot end pivotally connected to the other end of 1 Arm 102
  • the X'-need member 73 is for providing elasticity to the upper frame 55 of the backrest when tilted, so that a concave portion 74 is provided on the lower surface of the upper end of the link element 7b.
  • One end of the spring member 73 is housed and fixed in the recess 74, and the other end is attached to the back frame 55, and the other end is attached to the panel member 73. Therefore, the backrest upper frame 55 is pressed in the upright direction.
  • the lower backrest tilting mechanism S uses the lower backrest frame, the lower backrest tilting mechanism S can press the lower frame forward with the rotation shaft 72 as a fulcrum.
  • a gas spring is provided at the position.
  • the first operating section 43 a and the second operating section 43 as shown in FIG. b and the third operation unit 43c are provided in a group.
  • the first operation part 43 a is for raising and lowering the seat part 6, and the second operation part 43 b is for tilting only the backrest lower frame 50 backward.
  • the third operating section 43c is for locking the seat 6 and the upper frame 55 and the lower frame 50 in conjunction with each other. . Further, when the third operation portion 43c is operated downward during non-locking, only the upper frame 55 can be tilted.
  • the gas spring 31 for tilting the upper and lower parts of the leaning includes a first operation receiving unit which is an operation receiving unit which is a mechanism for directly operating each of the above mechanisms.
  • B 1, second operation reception unit B 2, and third operation reception unit B 3 are provided.
  • the first operation receiving section B 1, the second operation receiving section B 2, and the third operation receiving section B 3 are buttons, respectively, and the gas springs 21, 5 are provided according to the state of the button. 4, 31 are locked or unlocked.
  • the motion conversion mechanism D1 connected to the pin 76 for releasing the constraint between the upper frame 55 and the link element 7b described above serves as a fourth operation receiving unit. It also has functions.
  • FIG. 40 shows a plan view around the connecting portion K between the connecting means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4 and the operating portions 43 a to 43 c
  • FIG. 41 shows a perspective view thereof. Shown respectively.
  • connection means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, and LW 4 are link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, LW 41, and their link wires, respectively.
  • the link wire LW 11 has one end corresponding to the first operation unit 43 a and the other end corresponding to the first operation receiving unit B 1. They are connected.
  • the link wire LW 21 is connected to the second operation section 43 b and the second operation reception section B 2
  • the link wire LW 31 is connected to the third operation section 43 c and the third operation section.
  • the end of the link wire LW 41 is connected to the third operation unit 43 c and the fourth operation reception unit D 1, respectively.
  • Tubes LW12, LW22, LW32 and LW42 have their both ends fixed to seats 4 and the like.
  • the movement of the first operation unit 43 a and the third operation unit 43 (: is converted into the horizontal movement of the first connection unit 1 and the third connection unit LW 3.
  • Conversion members R 1, R 3 are interposed between the first operation section 43 & and the first connection means 1 and between the third operation section 43 c and the third connection means LW 3, respectively. ing.
  • a typical example is a case in which the motion conversion member R 3 is combined with a third operation section 43 c and a third connection means LW 3. This is briefly described below.
  • the operation conversion member R 3 is rotatably supported by a bracket-shaped support portion 47 set on the seat 4 side, and is shifted from its rotation center CT 3.
  • the part CT2 is rotatably and slidably coupled to the part 43c1 deviated from the rotation center CT1 force of the third operation part 43c.
  • a shaft is protruded from the portion CT2 of the motion conversion member R3, and the shaft is fitted into a groove formed in the portion 43c1 of the third operating portion 43c, and this is done.
  • Part CT 2, 4 Between 3c1, the motion conversion member R3 and the third operation portion 43c are rotatably and slidably coupled to each other. The relationship between the groove and the shaft may be reversed.
  • a link forming a third connection means LW3 is provided at the wire connection portion R31 set at a position deviated from the rotation center CT3 and the operation portion connection portion CT2. One end of wire LW31 is connected.
  • the motion conversion member R 3 is rotated by an angle larger than that of the third operation part 43, and the wire connection part R 31 is moved more than the rotation center CT 1 of the operation part.
  • the movement of the operation unit is efficiently converted into the movement of the link wire LW31 in the horizontal direction by moving the operation unit in the horizontal direction.
  • the wire connection portion R 31 is also connected to one end of a link wire LW 41 constituting the fourth connection means LW 4, and the link wire LW The same effect is achieved for the horizontal movement of 41.
  • the first connection means LW 1, the second connection means LW 2, the third connection means LW 3, and the fourth connection means LW 4 are sequentially moved up and down the back seat, tilted only at the lower part of the backrest, and rocked. It corresponds to the swinging motion and the tilting motion of only the upper part of the backrest. '
  • the position of A first operation section 43a to 43c for operating each part of the chair 1 is arranged upward from above, and further, the operation sections 43a to 43c are formed in a flat plate shape.
  • a guide indicating the operation site is displayed on the upper surface.
  • the third operating section 43c for locking the seat 6 and the upper frame 55 of the backrest and the entire lower frame 50 of the backrest should be horizontal.
  • the state can be switched between the down state and the down state, and all of the operation sections 43a and 43b except the third operation section 43c are naturally.
  • a force is applied by a spring or the like so as to be horizontal.
  • the third operation unit 43 When the gas spring 31 is tilted downward, the fixed state of the gas spring 31 provided below the seat 6 is maintained, and the backward tilt angle is maintained in that state.
  • the link frame 101 is moved by the motion conversion mechanism D1 of the first pinion, and the pressing member 9 moves away from the pressing surface 76a of the pin 76 in conjunction with the link frame 101, and the spring S1
  • the pin 76 is removed from the backrest upper frame 55 by the action of the backrest upper frame 55, and the seat 6 and the backrest lower frame 50 are thereby removed. With the backrest fixed, the backrest upper frame 55 should be elastically tilted backward. The state in which this operation is performed is shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG.
  • the gas spring 21 is locked, and the back seat is fixed at a certain elevating position.
  • the link wire LW11 constituting the first connection means LW1 is turned on as shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG.
  • the button is pulled out and interlocked with it, the state of the button, which is the first operation receiving section B1, changes, and the lock of the gas spring 2.1 is released accordingly.
  • the back seat can be moved up and down within a predetermined range with the expansion and contraction of the gas spring 21.
  • the chair 1 adjusts the operation range of the operation reception units B 1 to B 3 and D 1 that operate in response to the operations of the operation units 43 a to 43 c.
  • the connecting parts LW l, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4 are provided with adjusting parts AJ 1, AJ 2 AJ 3, AJ 4, and the adjusting parts AJ 1, AJ 2, AJ 3, AJ 4 are provided. They are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
  • the first adjustment unit AJ 1 includes nuts LW 1 2 2 and LW 1 2 3 which sandwich a mounting wall 4 61 suspended from the lower portion of the seat 4 from both sides.
  • the tube LW12 is formed at one end of the tube LW12, and serves as a screw portion LW121, which is screwed into the nut.
  • the nuts LW122 and LW123 are screwed back and forth with respect to the thread part LW122, thereby fixing the end fixing position of the tube LW122. I try to change it.
  • the 2nd adjustment unit AJ2, the 3rd adjustment unit AJ3, the 4th adjustment unit AJ 4 has the same configuration as that of the first adjusting unit AJ 1.
  • the mounting walls 46 1, 46 2, 46 3, and 46 4 are provided in a predetermined area in order to collectively arrange all the adjusting units AJ 1, AJ 2, AJ 3, and AJ 4. It is provided in the adjustment area 46.
  • the adjustment area 46 is set at a lower portion of the seat 4 and adjacent to the inside of the operation units 43a to 43c.
  • the mounting walls 46 1, 46 2, 46 3, and 46 4 are orthogonal to the extending directions of the link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, and LW 41, respectively. It is provided with notches 461a, 462a, 463a, and 464a, respectively. Then, on one side of the wall near the notch portions 46 1 a, 46 2 a, 46 3 a, and 46 4 a, a nut as shown in Fig. 41 is provided. LW 1 2 2 LW 2 2 2 LW 3 2 3 LW 4 2 3 is inserted into the counterbore 4 6 1 b, 4 6 2 b, 4 6 3 b, 4 6 4 b Each is provided.
  • the operation accepting sections B 1, B 2, B 3 are operated by the operating sections 43 a, 43 b, 43 c connected through the connecting means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4.
  • link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, and LW 41 are too pushed or pulled out when operating D1 and D1
  • the operation reception sections B1, B2, B3, and D1 do not operate. Therefore, in order to operate the operation units 43a, 43b, and 43c so that the operation reception units B1, B2, B3, and D1 operate properly.
  • the specific procedure of the adjustment will be described by taking, as an example, a set of the first operation section 43a, the first connection means LW1, the first adjustment section AJ1, and the mounting wall 461.
  • the link wire LW11 constituting the first connection means LW1 is made to pass through the notch 461a.
  • the two nuts LW122 and LW123 constituting the first adjusting unit AJ1 are advanced and retracted with respect to the thread member LW122 of the tube, and the position is set to the first position. Adjustments are made so that the operation of the first operation receiving section B1 is performed correctly by the operation of the operating section 43a, and these nuts LW122, LW123 are provided. Between the mounting walls 4 6 1.
  • the second operation unit 43 b, the second connection means LW2, the second adjustment unit AJ2, the mounting wall 462, and the third operation unit 43c the third connection means LW3, the fourth The adjustment procedure is the same for the set of the connection means LW4, the third adjustment part AJ3, the fourth adjustment part AJ4, the mounting wall 463, and the mounting wall 646.
  • the cover K can be covered with a cover C on the boundary part K between the controller 46 and the operation parts 43a, 43b, 43c and the connecting means LWl, LW2, LW3, LW4. You can do it.
  • the cover C is provided with an operation part penetrating window C 1 a for penetrating the first operation part 43 a, an operation part penetrating window C 1 b for penetrating the second operation part 43 b, and a third operation part.
  • Each of the operating part penetration windows C 1 c for penetrating 4 3 c is provided, and the seat 4 or the resin seat that covers the lower surface of the seat 4 is provided at a plurality of appropriate places such as the peripheral wall thereof.
  • Claws C 21, C 22, C 23, and C 24 are provided for fixing to the receiving cover CZ.
  • the operation part penetration windows CI a, C lb, and C lc are respectively substantially perpendicular to the extension direction of the operation parts 43 a, 43 b, and 43 c, and have a width that extends through the operation part.
  • the window C 1 a is substantially the same as the first operation unit 43 a
  • the operation unit penetrating window C 1 b is substantially the same as the second operation unit 43 b
  • the operation unit penetrating window C 1 c is substantially the same as the third operation unit 43 c.
  • the height is set so as to substantially correspond to the operation range of the portion corresponding to the window in each operation unit.
  • the claws C21, C22, C23, C24 are engaged with the seat 4 or the seat can CZ.
  • the adjustment units AJ 1 AJ 2, AJ 3, and AJ 4 are all collectively arranged in the adjustment area 46. A. From the 46, take out the adjusting units 81, 82, 8] 3 and 84. In addition, the adjusting sections AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, and AJ4 can be adjusted at a time, and the assembly work can be prevented from becoming complicated.
  • the operation units 43a, 3b, 43c are collectively arranged and located in the vicinity of the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, AJ4, the operation units 43a, 43
  • the correspondence between 3b and 43c and the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, and AJ4 is easy and the operability for the occupant can be improved.
  • a single cover C is provided to cover the boundary between the two and simultaneously, so that these can be prevented from external force and the appearance can be adjusted by only one cover C, and the number of parts can be reduced. In addition, it is possible to reduce the manufacturing cost or to simplify the assembling work.
  • the operation unit and the adjustment unit may be arranged separately, and it is not necessary to arrange the operation units collectively.
  • the force bar can be made to cover only the adjusting part or can be omitted.
  • the position of the adjusting portion may be other than the lower portion of the seat, for example, an upper portion of the armrest.
  • the connection means may be a link other than the link wire and the tube, for example, a rigid link or the like.
  • the two or more operation units are arranged below the side edge of the seat so that their rotation axes extend forward and backward, the seated person can lower his hand while sitting. If extended, these operation parts can be naturally touched, and the operability can be further improved.
  • the two or more operation units are each formed in a plate shape and can maintain a horizontal posture, the usability and operability will be more excellent.
  • the two or more operation units have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other, a common component is used. And contribute to ease of production and lower prices.
  • the position can be easily identified, and the operability can be improved particularly in a multifunctional chair. You.
  • the two or more operation units are arranged in front and rear and arranged below the side edge of the seat, if the seated person extends his hand downward while sitting, he or she naturally touches these operation units. This makes it possible to achieve superior usability and operability.
  • the two or more operation units are arranged so as to be at the same height, have the same or substantially the same shape, or have a plate-like shape and can maintain a horizontal posture.
  • the base end be rotatably supported on the seat so that the tip can move up and down.
  • the chair having a plurality of operating mechanisms such as an elevating mechanism and a locking mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat is provided.
  • An operation unit for performing an operation for operating the operation unit ; an operation reception unit that is a mechanism for directly operating each of the mechanisms; and a connection unit that connects the operation unit and the operation reception unit.
  • the configuration in which the adjusting sections are arranged collectively in a predetermined area allows the adjusting sections to be adjusted at one time, and also complicates the assembly operation. Can be prevented. As a result, it can benefit users and producers.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chairs For Special Purposes, Such As Reclining Chairs (AREA)
  • Chairs Characterized By Structure (AREA)

Abstract

A multi functional chair having improved operability for exerting its functions, and having, in order to prevent the assembling and disassembling operations and the construction of the chair from becoming complicated when adjusting sections are dispersed in the case of adjustment thereof, a plurality of operating sections for seat height adjustment, rocking adjustment, etc., wherein two or more operating sections, which are part or all of the operating sections, are adapted to be operated for rotation around respective predetermined rotation axes, the rotation axes of the operating sections being arranged in a line, the two or more operating sections, which are part or all of the operating sections, being arranged in a line, while the chair further comprises an operation receiving section which is a mechanism for directly activating the functions, and a connecting means for connecting the operating sections to the operation receiving section, and wherein part or all of the adjusting sections installed in the connecting means for adjusting the operating range of the operation receiving section which is operated by the operation of the operating sections are concentrated in a predetermined region.

Description

明 細 書  Specification
椅子 技術分野 Chair Technical Field
本発明は、 背座の高 さ 調節や ロ ッ キ ン グの調節な ど を 行 う ための複数の操作部を有する椅子に関する 。 背景技術  The present invention relates to a chair having a plurality of operation units for performing height adjustment of a back seat, adjustment of locking, and the like. Background art
近時、 座 り 心地や使 い勝手を向上 さ せる 目 的で、 椅子 の多機能化が進んで い る 。 例え ば背座の高 さ 調節機能や ロ ッ キ ン グ Z固定切替機能、 あ る い は座の前後ス ラ イ ド 機能等がその代表的な も のであ る 。 そ して、 こ れ ら 各機 能毎に操作部が設け ら れてお り 、 従来は、 こ れ ら 各操作 部を分散 して椅子の各所に適宣配置 してい る 。  In recent years, chairs have become increasingly multifunctional for the purpose of improving sitting comfort and ease of use. For example, a back seat height adjustment function, a locking Z fixed switching function, or a front and rear slide function of the seat are typical examples. An operation unit is provided for each of these functions. Conventionally, these operation units are distributed and appropriately arranged at various positions of the chair.
し か しなが ら 、 第一の問題 と して 、 こ の よ う に操作部 を分散 して配置する と 、 人 によ っ て は操作部の位置がわ か ら な く な っ て使い勝手に不満を覚え る 場合があ る 。 ま た 、 今後さ ら に椅子の多機能化が進んだ場合 に 、 従来の よ う に各操作部 を分散 して配置 し た のでは、 操作部の数 の多さ か ら 、 操作性に難点が生ずる可能性が高 く な る 。  However, as a first problem, if the operation units are arranged in a distributed manner as described above, the position of the operation unit cannot be easily understood by some people, and the usability is reduced. You may be dissatisfied with In addition, if chairs become more multifunctional in the future, if the operation units are dispersed and arranged as in the past, the operability will be difficult due to the large number of operation units. Is more likely to occur.
本発明は上記問題 を解決する ため に 、 背座の高 さ 調節 や ロ ッ キ ン グの調節な ど を行 う ため の複数の操作部を有 す る椅子にお いて、 それ ら 操作部の一部又 は全部 を集合 配置 し 、 特に多機能型 の椅子にお ける 操作性の向上 を 図 つ た も のであ る 。 一方、 こ れ ら 各機構は、 座の下面や背の裏側に設け ら れて い る 関係上、 こ れ ら 各機構を作動 さ せ る ため の操作 部を着座者の操作 しやすい位置に設 けてお き 、 こ の操作 部を リ ン ク ワイ ヤ な どの接続手段を介 し て 、 各機構を直 接的 に作動 さ せる ため の操作受付部 に接続する よ う に し て い る 。 そ し て こ の よ う な構成であ る こ と か ら 、 こ の種 の椅子にお いては前記操作部の操作範囲 と 、 操作受付部 の機構を作動 さ せる ため の動作範囲 と を合致 さ せる ため の調整部を設 けて い る 。 かかる 調整部は、 従来は、 それ ぞれの前記操作受付部近傍に分散 して設け ら れて い る の が通例であ る 。 In order to solve the above problem, the present invention relates to a chair having a plurality of operation units for adjusting the height of a back seat, adjusting a rocking position, and the like. Some or all of them are collectively arranged to improve operability, especially in multifunctional chairs. On the other hand, since these mechanisms are provided on the lower surface of the seat and the back side of the back, the operation unit for operating these mechanisms is installed at a position where the occupant can easily operate. In addition, this operation unit is connected to an operation reception unit for directly operating each mechanism via a connection means such as a link wire. Because of such a configuration, in this kind of chair, the operation range of the operation unit and the operation range for operating the mechanism of the operation reception unit match. There is an adjustment section to make it work. Conventionally, such adjustment units are conventionally provided separately in the vicinity of each of the operation reception units.
しか し なが ら 、 第二の 問題 と して、 こ の よ う に調整部 を分散 し て配置す る と 、 組立の際等 に調整 を行 う 手間が 非常に面倒 と な る 。 又、 調整部は通常何 ら か のカ バーで 覆 う 必要があ る と こ ろ 、 かかる 調整部を各所に分散する と 、 カ バ一 もそれに応 じて複数設けねばな ら ず、 その こ と によ っ て組立 · 分解作業のみな ら ず構造上の複雑化 を も招き、 好ま し い も のではない。  However, as a second problem, disposing the adjusting portions in a distributed manner as described above makes it extremely troublesome to perform adjustments during assembly and the like. In addition, when it is usually necessary to cover the adjustment section with some kind of cover, if such adjustment sections are dispersed in various places, a plurality of covers must be provided correspondingly. As a result, not only the assembling and disassembling operations but also structural complications are caused, which is not preferable.
そ こ で本発明は、 上記問題を解決する た め に、 それ ら の調整部の う ち 、 その一部又は全部を所定領域内 に集合 配置させた も のであ る 。 発明の開示  Therefore, in the present invention, in order to solve the above-mentioned problem, some or all of the adjustment units are collectively arranged in a predetermined area. Disclosure of the invention
本発明 は上記第一の 問題 を解決する ため に 、 背座の高 さ 調節や ロ ッ キ ン グの調節な ど を行 う ため の複数の操作 部 を有する椅子にお いて、 それ ら 操作部の一部又 は全部 を集合配置 し 、 特に多機能型の椅子にお け る 操作性の向 上を 図 っ た も のであ る 。 In order to solve the first problem described above, the present invention employs a plurality of operations for adjusting the height of the back seat and adjusting the locking. In a chair having a section, some or all of the operation sections are collectively arranged to improve the operability, particularly in a multifunctional chair.
すなわち 、 本発明 に係 る椅子は、 背座の高 さ 調節や 口 ッ キ ン グの調節 を機械的 に行 う ため の複数の操作部 を有 する椅子にお いて、 それ ら 操作部の一部又 は全部で あ る 2 以上の操作部を、 それぞれ所定の回転軸 を 中心 に して 回転操作する も の と す る と と も に、 各操作部の回転軸を 同一軸線上に配置 した こ と を特徴 とする。  That is, the chair according to the present invention is a chair having a plurality of operating units for mechanically adjusting the height of the back seat and adjusting the mouth-locking. All or two or more operation units are to be rotated around a predetermined rotation axis, and the rotation axes of each operation unit are arranged on the same axis. This is the feature.
こ の よ う な も のであれば、 例え ば一本の 回転軸 に複数 の操作部を取 り 付け る 等 し て、 簡単な構成で操作部を集 合配置する こ と がで き る う え、 各操作部の操作態様が同 一 と な る こ とか ら 、 特 に多機能型の椅子にお ける 操作性 の 向上 を 図 る こ と ができ る 。 さ ら に、 例え ば片手で複数 の操作部を 同時に操作で き る な ど、 従来になか っ た使い 方を提供する こ と もでき る よ う になる。  In such a case, it is possible to collectively arrange the operation units with a simple configuration, for example, by mounting multiple operation units on one rotating shaft. Since the operation mode of each operation unit is the same, the operability can be improved particularly in a multifunctional chair. In addition, it will be possible to provide new ways of using, for example, the simultaneous operation of multiple operating units with one hand.
ま た、 操作性を よ り 向上 さ せる ため に は、 前記 2 以上 の操作部を 、 それ.ら の 回転軸が前後に延びる よ う に して 座の側縁部下方に配置 し た も のが好ま し い。 座っ た状態 で着座者が手を下方 に伸ばせば、 これ ら 操作部に 自 然に 触れる こ とができ る 力 ら であ る 。  In order to further improve the operability, the two or more operation parts are arranged below the side edge of the seat such that their rotation axes extend forward and backward. Is preferred. If the occupant extends his hand downward while sitting down, these are the forces that can naturally touch these controls.
さ ら に、 こ の よ う に 2 以上の操作部を集合配置す る と ど の操作部が ど の機能 に対応 し どの よ う に操作すればよ い のかがわカゝ ら な く な る こ と が生 じ る おそれ も あ る が、 こ の点 を簡単な構造で回避する に は、 前記 2 以上の操作 部の表面で あ っ て所定の操作方向 に操作する 際に触れ得 る 部位に 、 凹凸 を設ける こ と が望ま し い。 さ ら に一歩進 んで、 凹凸形状 を操作部毎に異な ら せ る よ う に し てお け ば、 使い勝手の点でよ り 好適な も の と なる。 In addition, when two or more operation units are collectively arranged in this way, it becomes difficult to know which operation unit corresponds to which function and how to operate it. This may occur, but in order to avoid this point with a simple structure, the above two or more operations It is desirable to provide unevenness on the surface of the part that can be touched when operating in the predetermined operation direction. If the uneven shape is made different for each operation unit by taking a step further, it will be more preferable in terms of usability.
ま た、 部品の共通化を促進 して製造の容易化や低価格 化 に寄与 さ せ る に は、 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 互 い に 同 一形状又 は略同一形状をなす も の と し た も のが好適であ る。  Also, in order to promote the common use of parts and to contribute to simplification of manufacturing and cost reduction, the two or more operation parts should have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other. The following are preferred.
具体的な実施態様 と しては、 前記 2 以上の操作部を 、 それぞれ板状をな し水平姿勢を保ち 得る も の と した も の が挙げ ら れる 。  As a specific embodiment, the two or more operation units are each formed in a plate shape and capable of maintaining a horizontal posture.
ま た 、 本発明 に係る椅子は、 前記第一の問題の解決の ため に、 それぞれ背座を連動 し て ロ ッ キ ン グさせる ため の背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能 と 、 背のみ を傾動 さ せる ため の背 傾動機能 と 、 背座境界部分を移動又 は変形さ せる た め の 背座境界部分調節機能 と 、 座の 前傾角度を調節する ため の前傾角度調節機能 と 、 背座の高 さ を調節する ため の背 座昇降機能 と を少な く と も有 し 、 それ ら 各機能の操作を 機械的 に行 う ため の操作部 を所定領域内 に並べて集合配 置 した こ と を特徴 とする 。  In addition, in order to solve the first problem, the chair according to the present invention has a back seat locking function for interlocking and locking the back seat, and only the back is tilted. Back seat tilting function to move the seat back boundary or to move or deform the seat back boundary, front tilt angle adjustment function to adjust the seat front tilt angle, and back seat It has at least a back-seat elevating function for adjusting the height of the seat, and the operation units for mechanically performing the operations of these functions are arranged and arranged in a predetermined area. Features.
よ り 具体的 に は、 こ れ ら 操作部 を 、 前後一列に並べて 座の右側縁部前側下方に配置 し て い る 。 座 っ た状態で着 座者が手 を下方 に伸ばせば、 こ れ ら 操作部 に 自 然 に触れ る こ と ができ る カゝ ら であ る。  More specifically, these operation units are arranged in a line in the front-rear direction, and are disposed below the front right edge of the seat. If the seated person extends his / her hand downward while sitting, they can naturally touch these operation units.
ま た、 こ れ ら 操作部の配列順 を 、 前記各機能が発撺 さ れる 部材の配置順 に基づいて定め、 ど の操作部が どの機 能に対応する のか を 、 着座者に と っ て容易 に理解でき 、 覚えやす く す る と 同時に 、 操作 も よ り 行いやすい よ う に 構成 して い る 。 具体的に一番優先 さ れる の は、 下方 に あ る部材に及ぼす機能 に対応する操作部ほ ど前 に配置する と い う こ と で あ る 。 次に、 ほ ぼ同一高 さ であ る と か、 高 さ 関係の はっ き り し な い部材につ いて は、 前に あ る 部材 に及ぼす機能 に対応する操作部ほ ど前 に配置する よ う に し て レ ^ る 。 In addition, the arrangement order of these operation units is determined by the order in which each of the functions is executed. It is easy for the occupant to understand which operation unit corresponds to which function, based on the arrangement order of the members to be seated, making it easier for the occupant to remember and at the same time to operate it more easily. It is configured as follows. Specifically, the highest priority is to place it in front of the operation unit corresponding to the function that acts on the members below. Next, for members that are almost the same height or that are not clearly related to each other, they are placed in front of the operation unit corresponding to the function to be exerted on the preceding member. I'll do that.
背座昇降機能 を実現する部材は、 脚 に取 り 付け ら れた 図示 しな いガス ス プ リ ン グであ り 、 最 も下方 に あ る ので こ のガスス プ リ ン グの操作を行 う ため の操作部が最 も 前 方 に配置 して あ る 。 次に、 前傾角度調節機能 に対応す る 部材が主 と し て座で あ る ため 、 その操作を行 う ため の操 作部が、 前記操作部の次に配置 して あ る 。 次 に、 背座境 界部分調節機能に対応する部材が、 背座境界部分 に あ る ため 、 その操作を行 う た め の操作部が、 前記操作部の次 に配置 して あ る 。 そ して, 背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能 と 背傾動 機能に対応す ¾部材が主 と し て背であ る た め 、 その操作 を行 う ため の操作部が最後尾に配置 してあ る 。  The member that realizes the backseat elevating function is a gas spring (not shown) attached to the legs, and since it is located at the lowest position, this gas spring must be operated. Operation section is located at the forefront. Next, since a member corresponding to the forward tilt angle adjusting function is mainly a seat, an operation unit for performing the operation is disposed next to the operation unit. Next, since the member corresponding to the backseat boundary portion adjusting function is located at the backseat boundary portion, an operation unit for performing the operation is disposed next to the operation unit. Since the members that support the back-seat locking function and the back-tilt function are mainly the back, the operation part for performing the operation is located at the rear end. .
また、 こ れ ら 操作部を 、 互い に 同一形状又 は略同一形 状 をなす も の と し 、 統一感を与えて外観性 を 向上 さ せる と と も に、 水平姿勢 を保ち得る も の と し 、 そ の水平姿勢 を保っ た状態 にお いて各操作部が同一高 さ と な る よ う に 配置 してあ る 。 さ ら に各操作部の表面であ っ て所定の操 作方向 に操作する 際に触れる 部位に、 図示 し ない 凹凸 を 設けて、 操作方向 を使用者にわか り やす く する工夫 を し て い る。 In addition, these operation parts are assumed to have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other, so that they can give a sense of unity to improve the appearance and maintain a horizontal posture. However, the operation parts are arranged so that they are at the same height in the state where the horizontal posture is maintained. In addition, on the surface of each operation Unevenness (not shown) is provided at the part to be touched when operating in the operation direction, so that the operation direction can be easily understood by the user.
し たがっ て、 こ の よ う な も のであれば、 操作部が集合 配置 さ れて い る ので、 位置がわか り やす く 、 特に多機能 型 の椅子にお ける操作性の 向上 を図 る こ と ができ る 。 さ ら に 、 例え ば片手で複数の操作部を 同時に操作でき る な ど、 従来になか っ た使い方を提供する こ と も でき る よ う にな る。  Therefore, in such a case, since the operation parts are collectively arranged, the position is easy to understand, and the operability is improved particularly in a multifunctional chair. And can be. Furthermore, it will be possible to provide new ways of using, for example, the simultaneous operation of multiple operating units with one hand.
ま た、 本発明 に係 る椅子は、 前記第二の 問題を解決す る た め に、 背座の高 さ 調整 を行 う 昇降機構や ロ ッ キ ン グ 機構等、 複数の作動機構 を有する椅子にお い て、 各機構 を作動さ せる操作 を行 う た め の操作部 と 、 前記各機構を 直接的に作動 さ せる機構で あ る操作受付部 と 、 前記操作 部及び操作受付部 を接続する 接続手段 と を具備 し 、 前記 操作部の操作を受 けて動作す る操作受付部の動作範 囲の 調整 を行 う ため に接続手段 に設 け ら れた調整部の う ち 、 一部又は全部であ る 2 以上の調整部を所定領域内 に集合 配置さ せた こ と を特徴 とする 。  Further, in order to solve the second problem, the chair according to the present invention has a plurality of operating mechanisms such as an elevating mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat and a locking mechanism. In a chair, an operation unit for performing an operation for operating each mechanism, an operation receiving unit that is a mechanism for directly operating each of the mechanisms, and an operating unit and an operation receiving unit are provided. Connecting means for connecting, and adjusting an operation range of an operation receiving unit which operates upon receiving an operation of the operation unit, the adjusting unit being provided in the connecting means. Or at least two or more adjustment units are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
こ のよ う な も のであれば、 複数の調整部は所定領域内 に集合配置さ れて い る ので、 それ ら 調整部 を一度 に 調整 する こ と ができ、 調整 に要す る 手間 を省け、 ま た組立の 作業等が複雑にな る こ と を防げる 。  In such a case, since the plurality of adjustment units are collectively arranged in the predetermined area, the adjustment units can be adjusted at once, and the time and effort required for adjustment can be saved. Also, it is possible to prevent the assembly work and the like from becoming complicated.
ま た、 前記操作部 と 前記調整部の対応をわか り やす く する ため に は、 前記調整部を 、 その調整部に係 る 操作部 の近傍に設ける と よ い。 Further, in order to make it easier to understand the correspondence between the operation unit and the adjustment unit, the adjustment unit is provided with an operation unit It is good to be installed near.
着座者に よ る 操作性向上のため に は、 少な く と も前記 調整部に対応する 操作部を集合配置 さ せる こ とが好ま し い。 ま た こ の こ と に よ り 着座者 に操作部の位置を一見 し て把握さ せる こ と も可能にな る。  In order to improve the operability of the seated person, it is preferable to arrange at least the operation units corresponding to the adjustment units. This also makes it possible for the occupant to grasp the position of the operation unit at a glance.
具体的な実施態様 と し て は、 集合配置さ せた前記調整 部をカ バ一で覆 う よ う に し てお く こ と が好ま し い。 特 に 部品点数や製造コ ス ト の低減化あ る い は組み立て作業の 容易化な ど に寄与する ため に は、 単一のカ バ一 に よ り 前 記操作部 と 前記接続手段 と の接続部 を も覆 う よ う に し た ものが好適であ る 。  As a specific embodiment, it is preferable that the collectively arranged adjusting units be covered with a cover. In particular, in order to reduce the number of parts and the manufacturing cost or to facilitate the assembly work, a single cover is used to connect the operation section to the connection means. The one that covers the part is also preferable.
具体的 に好 ま し い調整部の設定部位は、 座の下部を挙 げる こ と ができ る 。  Specifically, a preferable setting portion of the adjusting section may be a lower portion of the seat.
前記接続手段 と し て は、 一例 と し て リ ン ク ワイ ヤ を用 いた も のが考え ら れる。 図面の簡単な説明  As the connection means, a link wire may be used as an example. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
第 1 図は、 本発明 の第 1 実施形態 にお ける椅子の通常 使用位置及びその位置 にお いて背 も たれ面下部を前方 に 突出 さ せた状態を示す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 1 is a schematic overall side view showing a normal use position of a chair according to a first embodiment of the present invention and a state in which a lower portion of a backrest is projected forward at that position.
第 2 図は、 同実施形態にお ける椅子の最後傾位置を示 す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 2 is a schematic overall side view showing a chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
第 3 図は、 同実施形態にお ける椅子の背のみが後傾 し た状態を示す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 3 is a schematic overall side view showing a state in which only the back of the chair in the embodiment is tilted backward.
第 4 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける椅子の最前傾位置を示 す概略全体側面図である。 Fig. 4 shows the chair in the most inclined position in this embodiment. 1 is a schematic overall side view.
第 5 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を示す後方か ら みた部分斜視図であ る。  FIG. 5 is a partial perspective view showing the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the rear.
第 6 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を下方か ら みた 部分平面図である。  FIG. 6 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 7 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を下方か ら見た 部分斜視図である。  FIG. 7 is a partial perspective view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 8 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を前方か ら みた 部分平面図である。  FIG. 8 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
第 9 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を前方か ら みた 部分平面図であ る。  FIG. 9 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
第 1 0 図は、 同実施形態における操作部を下方か ら み た部分平面図であ る。  FIG. 10 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 1 1 図は、 同実施形態における背傾動機構の断面図 である。  FIG. 11 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
第 1 2 図は、 同実施形態における背傾動機構の断面図 である。  FIG. 12 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
第 1 3 図は、 同実施形態における背傾動機構の分解斜 視図である。  FIG. 13 is an exploded perspective view of the back tilting mechanism in the embodiment.
第 1 4 図は、 同実施形態における前傾角度調整機構の 概略斜視図であ る。  FIG. 14 is a schematic perspective view of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
第 1 5 図は、 同実施形態における前傾角度調整機構の 動作態様を示す図であ る。  FIG. 15 is a diagram showing an operation mode of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
第 1 6 図は、 本発明の第 2 実施形態にお ける椅子の通 常位置及び、 背 もたれ面下部を前方に突出 さ せた状態を 示す概略全体側面図であ る 。 FIG. 16 shows a normal position of the chair in the second embodiment of the present invention and a state in which the lower part of the backrest is projected forward. It is the outline whole side view shown.
第 1 7 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける椅子の最後傾位置 を 示す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 17 is a schematic overall side view showing the chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
第 1 8 図 は、 同実施形態 にお け る椅子の背のみが後傾 位置を示す概略全体側面図であ る。  FIG. 18 is a schematic overall side view showing only the back of the chair in the embodiment in the rearwardly inclined position.
第 1 9 図 は、 同実施形態にお け る椅子の最前傾位置 を 示す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 19 is a schematic overall side view showing the chair in the most inclined position in the embodiment.
第 2 0 図 は、 同実施形態 にお ける 操作部を示す後方か ら みた部分斜視図であ る 。  FIG. 20 is a partial perspective view showing the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the rear.
第 2 1 図 は、 同実施形態 にお ける 操作部下方か ら みた 部分平面図であ る 。  FIG. 21 is a partial plan view of the same embodiment as viewed from below the operation unit.
第 2 2 図 は、 同実施形態 にお ける 操作部を下方か ら 見 た部分斜視図であ る。  FIG. 22 is a partial perspective view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 2 3 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 操作部を前方か ら み た部分平面図であ る。  FIG. 23 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
第 2 4 図 は、 同実施形態 にお ける 操作部を 前方か ら み た部分平面図であ る。  FIG. 24 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from the front.
第 2 5 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 操作部を下方か ら み た部分平面図であ る。  FIG. 25 is a partial plan view of the operation unit in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 2 6 図 は、 同実施形態 にお ける 背傾動機構の断面図 であ る 。  FIG. 26 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism in the embodiment.
第 2 7 図 は、 同実施形態 に お け る 背傾動機構の断面図 であ る 。  FIG. 27 is a cross-sectional view of the back-tilt mechanism according to the embodiment.
第 2 8 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 背傾動機構の分解斜 視図であ る 。 第 2 9 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 前傾角度調整機構の 概略斜視図であ る。 FIG. 28 is an exploded perspective view of the back tilting mechanism in the embodiment. FIG. 29 is a schematic perspective view of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
第 3 0 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 前傾角度調整機構の 動作態様を示す図であ る 。  FIG. 30 is a diagram showing an operation mode of the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism in the embodiment.
第 3 1 図 は、 本発明 に係 る椅子の全体構成 を示す概略 側面図であ る 。  FIG. 31 is a schematic side view showing the overall configuration of the chair according to the present invention.
第 3 2 図は、 本発明 に係 る椅子の操作部を示す概略底 面図であ る 。  FIG. 32 is a schematic bottom view showing the operation unit of the chair according to the present invention.
第 3 3 図 は、 本発明の第 3 実施形態 を示す側面図であ る。  FIG. 33 is a side view showing a third embodiment of the present invention.
第 3 4 図は、 同実施形態を示す正面図であ る。  FIG. 34 is a front view showing the same embodiment.
第 3 5 図は、 同実施形態にお け る 背 も たれ上部のみの 傾動動作及び背 も たれ下部のみの傾動動作を示す概略全 体側面図であ る。  FIG. 35 is a schematic overall side view showing the tilting operation of only the upper portion of the backrest and the tilting operation of only the lower portion of the backrest in the same embodiment.
第 3 6 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける ロ ッ キ ン グ動作 を示 す概略全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 36 is a schematic overall side view showing the locking operation in the same embodiment.
第 3 7 図は、 同実施形態にお ける 背座の昇降動作を示 す概略.全体側面図であ る 。  FIG. 37 is a schematic overall side view showing the elevating operation of the back seat in the same embodiment.
第 3 8 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける ロ ッ ク 機構の分解斜 視図であ る 。  FIG. 38 is an exploded perspective view of the locking mechanism in the embodiment.
第 3 9 図 は、 同実施形態にお ける 座受の全体平面図で あ る 。  FIG. 39 is an overall plan view of the seat according to the embodiment.
第 4 0 図は、 同実施形態にお ける 調整エ リ ア の下方か ら みた全体平面図であ る 。  FIG. 40 is an overall plan view of the adjustment area in the same embodiment as viewed from below.
第 4 1 図は、 同実施形態にお ける 調整エ リ アお よ び力 バ一を示す下方か ら みた分解斜視図であ る 。 Fig. 41 shows the adjustment area and force in the embodiment. FIG. 3 is an exploded perspective view showing the battery as viewed from below.
第 4 2 図 は、 同実施形態 にお け る 操作部及び調整部 を 示す断面図であ る 。  FIG. 42 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment.
第 4 3 図は、 同実施形態にお ける操作部及び調整部 を 示す断面図であ る 。  FIG. 43 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment.
第 4 4 図は、 同実施形態にお ける操作部及び調整部 を 示す断面図 ·であ る 。 発明を実施する ため の最良の形態  FIG. 44 is a cross-sectional view showing the operation unit and the adjustment unit in the same embodiment. BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
以下、 本発明の好 ま し い実施形態を添付 し た図面に従 つ て説明する。  Hereinafter, preferred embodiments of the present invention will be described with reference to the accompanying drawings.
ぐ第 1 実施形態 > First embodiment>
本発明 の第 1 実施形態 につ いて第 1 図〜第 1 5 図 を参 照 して以下に説明する 。  The first embodiment of the present invention will be described below with reference to FIG. 1 to FIG.
第 1 図は、 本発明 の一実施形態を示す椅子 X I の全体 側面図であ る 。 こ の椅子 X I は、 ベ一 ス脚 X 2 と 、 こ の ベース脚 X 2 に取 り 付け ら れた支基 X 3 と 、 こ の支基 X 3 に支持された座 X 4 及び背 X 5 と を基本的 に.備えた も ので、 機能的に は、 第 1 図〜第 4 図等 に示すよ う に 、 背 座 X 4 、 X 5 を連動 して ロ ッ キ ン グさ せる た め の背座 口 ッ キ ン グ機能 と 、 座 X 4 の前傾角度 を調節す る ため の前 傾角度調節機能 と 、 背 X 5 のみ を傾動 さ せる ため の背傾 動機能 と 、 背座境界部分 を移動又 は変形 さ せる た め の背 座境界部分調節機能 と 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 の高 さ を調節す るための背座昇降機能 と を少な く と も有する 。 各部 を詳述する と 、 支基 X 3 は、 長尺状の も ので、 ベ ース 脚 X 2 を構成する支柱 X 2 a の上端部にその下端部 を嵌合わ さ れて、 斜め前方 に延びる よ う に配置さ れて い る。 FIG. 1 is an overall side view of a chair XI showing an embodiment of the present invention. The chair XI includes a base leg X2, a base X3 attached to the base leg X2, a seat X4 and a back X5 supported by the base X3. Functionally, as shown in Fig. 1 to Fig. 4, etc., the back seats X4 and X5 are linked to lock. Back seat opening locking function, front tilt angle adjustment function to adjust the front tilt angle of the seat X4, back tilt function to tilt only the back X5, and the back seat boundary It also has at least a back seat boundary adjusting function for moving or deforming the portion and a back seat elevating function for adjusting the height of the back seats X4 and X5. To explain each part in detail, the support base X 3 is a long one, and the lower end thereof is fitted to the upper end of the column X 2 a constituting the base leg X 2, and the diagonal forward is provided. It is arranged to extend.
座 X 4 は、 枠状 をなす座受 X 4 a 上に着座面 X 4 b を 装着 してなる も のであ る 。  The seat X4 has a seating surface X4b mounted on a frame-shaped seating support X4a.
背 X 5 は、 枠状をなす背支桿 X 5 a の表側に張 り 部材 X 5 b を装着 し てな る も のであ り 、 外観上、 座 X 4 の後 縁か ら連続 し て立ち 上がる 形状 をなす。 そ し て、 こ の張 り 部材 X 5 b のテ ン シ ョ ン を利用 して、 背 も たれ面 に ク ッ シ ョ ン性を も たせてい る 。  The back X5 has a stretching member X5b attached to the front side of the frame-shaped back support rod X5a, and, in appearance, stands continuously from the rear edge of the seat X4. Make a shape that goes up. In addition, using the tension of the tension member X5b, the backrest surface is provided with cushioning.
次 に、 前記各機能を実現する ため の構成につ いて説明 する 。  Next, a configuration for realizing each of the functions will be described.
背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能は、 第 1 図、 第 2 図 に示すよ う に 背座 X 4 、 X 5 を 、 通常使用位置 (第 1 図) 又は後述す る 最前傾位置 (第 4 図) と 、 最後傾位置 (第 2 図) と の 間で、 連動さ せて傾動移動 さ せる機能であ っ て、 前記支 基 X 3 と 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 と の間 に介在さ せた四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 を利用 し てな り 、 背 X 5 を後方へ傾動動作 さ せる と 、 それに連れて座 X 4 が後傾 しつつ後方へ移動 する よ う に した も のであ る 。  As shown in Fig. 1 and Fig. 2, the back seat locking function is used to move the back seats X4 and X5 to the normal use position (Fig. 1) or the forward tilt position (Fig. 4). ) And a rearwardly inclined position (FIG. 2), which is interlocked and tilted and moved between the base X3 and the seats X4 and X5. With the use of the four-sided link mechanism XK 1, when the back X 5 is tilted backward, the seat X 4 moves backward while tilting backward. .
こ の四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 は、 第 1 図等 に示すよ う に 4 つ の リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 a〜 ; 6 d の端部 同士 を支軸 X t l 〜 X t 4 を介 してそれぞれ回転可能に結合 し 、 各結 合点 に よ り 側面視不等辺四角形が形成さ れる よ う に し た も の で 、 支基 X 3 に 下 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 a、 座受 X 4 a に上 リ ン ク メ ンノ \' X 6 b、 背支桿 X 5 (後述す る 下部 フ レー ム X 5 c) に後 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 c と し て の機能 を それぞれ兼ね さ せ、 支基 X 3 と座受 X 4 a と の前端部間 に専用 の前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d を配置 してい る。 As shown in Fig. 1 and the like, the four-sided link mechanism XK1 connects the ends of four link members X6a to X6a to 6d through support shafts Xtl to Xt4. So that they are rotatably connected to each other, so that each connection point forms a trapezoidal side view square The base X3 has a lower link meno X6a, a seat X4a has an upper link menno \ 'X6b, and a back support rod X5 (a lower frame described later). X5c) also functions as the rear link body X6c, and a dedicated front link body X is provided between the front ends of the base X3 and the seat X4a. 6 d is arranged.
そ して、 第 1 図、 第 2 図 に示すよ う に本実施形態では こ の背座 口 ッ キ ン グ機能 を作動可能状態 と作動不能状態 と を切 り 替え る ため の ロ ッ キ ン グ切替機構 X K 2 を設 け て い る 。 こ の ロ ッ キ ン グ切替機構 X K 2 は、 伸縮 自在な フ リ ー状態 と 、 長 さ が固定さ れる ロ ッ ク 状態 と を切 り 替 え得る 伸縮部材た る第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 の一端 部を支基 X 3 にお ける 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d と の結合軸 X t 3 か ら 変位 した部位 に回動 自在 に結合する と と も に . その他端部 を前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d にお ける支基 X 3 と の結合軸 X t 3 か ら偏位 し た部位 X t 6 に 回動 自在に結 合 し た も ので あ る 。 こ のガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 を フ リ 一 に し た状態では、 その伸張力 に よ っ て前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d に前傾移動.する 力 が作用 し 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 が前 傾方向 に付勢さ れる よ う に して あ る 。  As shown in FIGS. 1 and 2, in this embodiment, a lock for switching the back seat opening locking function between an operable state and an inoperable state is provided. A switching mechanism XK 2 is provided. This locking switching mechanism XK 2 is a first gas spring that is an elastic member that can switch between an elastic free state and a locked state where the length is fixed. And one end of the XGS 1 is rotatably connected to a portion displaced from the connecting axis Xt3 with the front link member X6d on the support base X3. Is rotatably coupled to a portion Xt6 deviated from a coupling axis Xt3 with the support base X3 in the front link member X6d. When the gas spring XGS 1 is in a free state, the force of its forward movement is applied to the front link member X 6 d by the extension force, and the force of the back seat X is applied. 4 and X5 are biased in the forward leaning direction.
なお 、 こ の ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 の フ リ ー状態 /口 ッ ク 状態の切替は、 その第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 の 端部 に設けた切替ボタ ン X B 1 を操作する こ と によ り 行 われる が、 こ の切替ポタ ン X B 1 は、 後述する第 1 操作 部 X 1 4 に リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 1 を介 し て連結 してあ り 、 こ の第 1 操作部 X 1 4 の操作 に よ っ て 、 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 の状態 を切 り 替え 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 を ロ ッ キ ン グ動作さ せ得る 状態 と 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 を所望の角 度で 固定する状態 と に切 り 替え られる よ う に して あ る 。 The switching between the free state and the open state of the gas spring XGS 1 is performed by operating the switching button XB 1 provided at the end of the first gas spring XGS 1. The switching button XB1 is connected to a first operation unit X14 described later via a link wire XW1, and the switching button XB1 is connected to the first operation unit X14. The gas spring is operated by operating the operation section X14. Switch the state of XGS 1 and switch between the state where the back seats X 4 and X 5 can be locked and the state where the back seats X 4 and X 5 are fixed at a desired angle. To be able to do so.
前傾角度調整機能 は、 前記四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 に よ る 背座 X 4 、 X 5 の前方への移動端を 、 着座面 X 4 b が 略水平 と な る通常使用位置 (第 1 図) と 、 着座面がやや 前傾する最前傾位置 (第 4 図) と の いずれか に切 り 替え る と い う 機能で あ り 、 前傾角度調整機構 X S T 1 を利用 して実現さ れる 。  The forward-tilt angle adjusting function is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats X4 and X5 by the four-side link mechanism XK1 to the normal use position (first position) where the seating surface X4b is substantially horizontal. (Fig. 4) and the forward tilting position (Fig. 4) where the seating surface tilts slightly forward (Fig. 4). This is realized by using the forward tilt angle adjustment mechanism XST1. .
本実施形態では、 第 1 4 図、 第 1 5 図 に詳細 を示すよ う に、 こ の前傾角度調整機構 X S T 1 は、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ X 6 d の上端部 に設けた突出部 X 6 d 1 と 、 こ れ に対 応 して設け ら れた規制部材 X 4 1 と を備えてい る。  In the present embodiment, as shown in FIGS. 14 and 15 in detail, this forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism XST 1 is provided with a protrusion provided at the upper end of the front link member X 6 d. A portion X6d1 and a regulating member X41 provided corresponding to the portion X6d1 are provided.
こ の規制部材 X 4 1 は、 第 1 4 図 に示すよ う に座受 X 4 a の リ ブ X 4 3 a に跨っ て設け ら れた連結軸 X 4 2 に 取 り 付け ら れた も ので あ り 、 一定の厚みを有する 円盤形 状 を有する と と も に 、 その外周か ら突出 し た挾込部 X 4 1 a を設けて構成 し た も のであ る 。 ま た、 こ の連結軸 X 4 2 の一端側 につ いて は、 座受 X 4 a の リ ブ X 4 3 a の 外側に誘導カ ム X 4 4 を取 り 付けてお り 、 こ れに対向 し て設け ら れた傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の作用 に よ っ て 、 規制部材 X 4 1 の 回転方向 を X 方向 / y 方向 に切 り 替 え で き る よ う に し て い る 。 こ の誘導カ ム X 4 4 は、 円盤状に構成 さ れた も のであ り 、 そ の表面か ら 起立す る 山部 X 4 4 m を 設 けて、 対向する 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の谷部 X 4 5 V に位置 さ せる よ う に してレ る 。 As shown in FIG. 14, this restricting member X41 is attached to a connecting shaft X42 provided across a rib X43a of a seat X4a. Therefore, it has a disk shape having a certain thickness and is provided with a sandwiching portion X41a protruding from the outer periphery thereof. In addition, an induction cam X44 is attached to one end of the connecting shaft X42 outside the rib X43a of the seat X4a. The rotation direction of the regulating member X41 can be switched between the X direction and the y direction by the action of the inclined cam X45 provided facing the same. The guiding cam X44 is formed in a disk shape, and is provided with a mountain X44m rising from the surface thereof, and is provided with an inclined cam X45 opposite thereto. Located at valley X 45 V I'm trying to make it work.
一方、 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 は、 誘導カ ム X 4 4 と対向す る 面側 に谷部 X 4 5 V お よ び山部 X 4 5 mを有する 傾斜面 を設けた も のであ り 、 ま た こ れ と 反対側 につ いて も誘導 カ ム X 4 4 の 山部 X 4 4 mが傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の谷部 X 4 5 V に誘導さ せる よ う に ス プ リ ン グ X 4 6 で軸方向 に押 圧する よ う に し て い る 。 なお こ のス プ リ ン グ X 4 6 は、 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 と座受 X 4 a の側壁 X 4 3 b と の 間 に設 け ら れてお り 、 レバー X 4 7 を設けた軸 X J に巻き付け る こ と に よ っ て傾斜カ ム X 4 5 を誘導カ ム X 4 4 側 に押 圧する よ う に取 り 付ける よ う に してい る 。  On the other hand, the inclined cam X45 has an inclined surface having a valley X45V and a peak X45m on the surface side facing the induction cam X44. On the other side, the spring is set so that the peak X44m of the guiding cam X44 is guided to the valley X45V of the inclined cam X45. Pressing is performed in the axial direction with X46. The spring X46 is provided between the inclined cam X45 and the side wall X43b of the seat support X4a, and a lever X47 is provided. By being wound around the axis XJ, the tilt cam X45 is mounted so as to press against the induction cam X44.
次 に、 こ の よ う に構成 し た椅子 X 1 につ いて、 座 X 4 を通常使用位置 (第 1 図) か ら 最前傾位置 (第 4 図) に する 場合につ いて説明する 。  Next, a description will be given of the chair X1 configured as described above, in which the seat X4 is moved from the normal use position (FIG. 1) to the forward tilt position (FIG. 4).
まず、 通常使用位置 (第 1 図) の状態では、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d と規制部材 X 4 1 および誘導カ ム X 4 4 と 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 は、 第 1 5 図 ( a ) に示すよ う な位置関 係、 すなわち 、 規制部材 X 4 1 の挟込部 X 4 1 a が前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d の突出部 X 6 d 1 と座受の頂板 と の 間 に挟み込 まれた位置関係にな っ て い る 。 こ の状態で回転 軸 X J を 図示 し な い 回転規制位置に至る ま で y方向 に 9 0 度以上回転さ せて停止 さ せる 。 する と第 1 5 図 ( b ) に示すよ う に 、 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の 山部 X 4 5 mが誘導力 ム X 4 4 の山部 X 4 4 mを超 えた位置 ま で軸 X J 上 を誘 導カ ム X 4 4 か ら 離れ る方向 にス ライ ド し なが ら 回転 さ せ ら れる 。 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 はス プ リ ン グ X 4 6 に よ っ て 誘導カ ム X 4 4 の方向 に押圧 さ れて い る ので、 こ の状態 では、 誘導カ ム X 4 4 の 山部 X 4 4 mが傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の 山部 X 4 5 mを滑 り 降 り て X 方向 に 回転 し ょ う とする が、 規制部材 X 4 1 の挟込部 X 4 1 a が前 リ ンク メ ンバ X 6 d の突出部 X 6 d 1 と座受 X 4 a の天板 X 4 3 c と の間 に挟まれて い る ので、 規制部材 X 4 1 や誘導カ ム X 4 4 は回転できない状態となっ てい る 。 First, in the state of the normal use position (Fig. 1), the front link body X6d, the regulating member X41, the induction cam X44, and the inclined cam X45 are shown in Fig. 15 ( a), that is, the pinching portion X41a of the regulating member X41 is in contact with the projection X6d1 of the front link member X6d and the top plate of the seat. They are in a positional relationship sandwiched between them. In this state, the rotation axis XJ is stopped by rotating it 90 degrees or more in the y direction until it reaches a rotation restriction position (not shown). Then, as shown in Fig. 15 (b), the axis XJ reaches the position where the peak X45m of the inclined cam X45 exceeds the peak X44m of the guiding force X44. Rotate while sliding upwards away from guiding cam X 4 4 It is done. Since the inclined cam X45 is pressed in the direction of the induction cam X44 by the spring X46, the peak of the induction cam X44 is in this state. X44m tries to rotate down in the X direction by sliding down the peak X45m of the inclined cam X45, but the clamping member X41a of the regulating member X41 is in front. Since it is sandwiched between the projecting portion X6d1 of the link member X6d and the top plate X43c of the seat support X4a, the regulating member X41 and the induction cam X44 are provided. Cannot rotate.
こ の状態で、 着座者が座 X 4 お よ び背 X 5 を後傾さ せ る と 、 座受 X 4 a ' 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d · '下部 フ レー ム X 5 c · 支基 X 3 と によ っ て構成 さ れた 四辺 リ ン ク 機 構 X K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ X 6 d が軸 X t 3 を 中心 と して X 方向 に回転す る よ う にな る 。 こ れに伴っ て 第 1 5 図 ( c ) に示すよ う に、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ' X 6 d の 突出部 X 6 d 1 が下向 き にな り 、 突出部 X 6 d 1 と天板 X 4 3 c と の空間が開放さ れる こ と に基づいて、 誘導力 ム X 4 4 も先の傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の操作方向 と は逆方向で あ る X 方向 に 回転 し 、 誘導力.ム X 4 4 の 山部 X 4 4 mが 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の谷部 X 4 5 V に位置する よ う にな る 。 ま た、 こ れに伴っ て、 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 も X 方向 に戻 る よ う に回転 し 、 通常使用位置の状態 (第 1 5 図 ( a ) ) の 状態か ら 略 9 0 度回転させた状態で停止する。  In this state, when the occupant tilts the seat X4 and the back X5 backward, the seat X4a 'front link meno X6d' and the lower frame X5c The four-sided link mechanism XK1 formed by the support base X3 is deformed, and the front link member X6d rotates in the X direction about the axis Xt3. Become so . Along with this, as shown in FIG. 15 (c), the projection X6d1 of the front link member X6d is turned downward, and the projection X6d1 is Based on the opening of the space with the top plate X43c, the guiding force X44 also rotates in the X direction opposite to the operation direction of the tilt cam X45, and Induction force. The peak X44m of X44 is now located at the valley X45V of the inclined cam X45. Along with this, the tilt cam X45 also rotates back to the X direction, and rotates about 90 degrees from the state of the normal use position (Fig. 15 (a)). Stop in the state where it was made.
そ し て、 こ の状態で座 や背 X 5 を元に戻す と 、 四 辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ X 6 が 前方に傾斜 し た状態 と な っ て座 X 4 を取 り 付けた座受 X 4 a が前方 に沈んだ状態 と な る 。 ま た、 こ れ に伴っ て背 X 5 も軸 X t 2 を 中心 と して前傾 し た状態 と な る (第 1 5 図 ( d ) ) 。 Then, when the seat or back X5 is returned in this state, the four-sided link mechanism XK1 is deformed, and the front link Menno X6 is inclined forward. Seat X with support X 4 4a sinks forward. In addition, with this, the spine X5 is also tilted forward about the axis Xt2 (Fig. 15 (d)).
ま た、 前傾ポ ジシ ョ ン状態 (第 1 5 図 ( d ) ) か ら 通 常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d が起立す る位置) の 状態に戻す場合は、 回転軸 X J を図示 しな い 回転規制位 置に至る ま で X 方向 に略 9 0 度以上回転さ せて停止 さ せ る 。 これに伴 っ て、 傾斜カ ム X 4 5 の 山部 X 4 5 mが誘 導カ ム X 4 4 の 山部 X 4 4 mを超え、 ス プ リ ン グ X 4 f の押圧力 に よ っ て誘導カ ム X 4 4 の 山部 X 4 4 mが傾斜 カ ム の山部 X 4 5 mを滑 り 降 り る よ う に y方向 に 回転す る 。 そ して、 こ の回転 に基づいて規制部材 X 4 1 の 山部 X 4 1 a が前 リ ン ク メ ンノ X 6 d の突出部 X 6 d 1 に接 触 した所で回転が停止 さ れ、 通常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d が起立する位置) のセ ッ ト 状態に保たれる。  Also, when returning from the forward tilt position state (Fig. 15 (d)) to the normal use position (the position where the front link member X6d stands up), use the rotary shaft. Rotate XJ approximately 90 degrees or more in the X direction until it reaches the rotation regulation position (not shown) and stop. Along with this, the peak X45m of the inclined cam X45 exceeds the peak X44m of the induction cam X44, and it depends on the pressing force of the spring X4f. Therefore, the peak X44m of the guiding cam X44 rotates in the y direction so that it slides down the peak X45m of the inclined cam. Then, based on this rotation, the rotation is stopped where the peak X41a of the regulating member X41 comes into contact with the protrusion X6d1 of the front link X6d. However, the set state of the normal use position (the position where the previous link member X6d stands) is maintained.
そ して、 こ の状態で再び座 X 4や背 X 5 を後傾さ せ る と 、 四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 3 が軸 セ 3 を 中心 と して X 方向 に回転す る 。 そ.して こ れに伴っ て第 1 5 図 ( f ) に示すよ う に、 前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d の突出部 X 6 d 1 が下向 き にな り 、 規制部材 X 4 1 の挟込部 X 6 2 と座受 X 4 a の天板 X 4 3 c と の 間 に設 け ら れた空間が開放 さ れて、 規制部材 X 4 1 の挟 込部; X 4 1 a が こ の空間内 に挟み込ま れる よ う に回転す る 。  Then, when the seat X4 and the back X5 are tilted backward again in this state, the four-side link mechanism XK1 is deformed, and the front link member X63 is centered on the shaft center 3. And rotate in the X direction. Accordingly, as shown in FIG. 15 (f), the protruding portion X6d1 of the front link member X6d faces downward, and the regulating member X4 The space provided between the pinch portion X62 of No. 1 and the top plate X43c of the seat support X4a is opened, and the pinch portion of the regulating member X41; X41 Rotate so that a is pinched in this space.
そ して、 こ の状態で座 X 4 や背 X 5 を元 に戻す と 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ' X 6 d が元 に戻 る方向 に変位 し 、 規制部材 X 4 1 の挾込部 X 4 1 a を挾んだ位置で前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d の回転が規制 さ れる 。 こ れに よ つ て、 座 X 4 を取 り 付 けた座受 X 4 a の傾斜角度が略水平状態 に設定 さ れ 通常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ X 6 d が起立する 位置) の状態 に保たれる よ う にな る 。 Then, when the seat X 4 and the back X 5 are returned in this state, the front The link member X6d is displaced in a direction to return to its original position, and the rotation of the front link member X6d at the position sandwiching the holding portion X41a of the regulating member X41. Be regulated. As a result, the inclination angle of the seat support X4a on which the seat X4 is mounted is set to be substantially horizontal, and the seat is in the normal use position (the position where the front link member X6d stands up). It will be kept in a state.
背傾動機能は、 背 X 5 上部のみを傾動 さ せ得る機能で あ り 、 背傾動機構 X K 3 に よ り 実現さ れる 。 第 1 図、 第 3 図 に示すよ う に こ の背傾動機構 X K 3 は、 背支桿 X 5 a を 、 座受 X 4 a の下方に位置する下部フ レーム X 5 c と 、 こ の下部 フ レーム X 5 c に水平左右に延びる支軸 X t 5 を介 し て回動可能 に結合 さ れた、 主 と し て背 も たれ 面 に対応する 部分であ る 上部フ レーム X 5 d とか ら な る も の と し 、 こ の上部フ レーム X 5 d を下部フ レーム X 5 c に対 し 、 立位姿勢 (第 1 図 に示す) と最傾斜姿勢 (第 3 図 に示す) と の間で傾動可'能に構成 し た も ので あ る 。 上部 フ レーム X 5 d は、 常 に立位姿勢 と な る方向 に 向か つ て弾性部材た る ス プ リ ン グ X S 1 か ら 力 を受けてお り こ のス プ リ ン グ X S 1 は、 その伸縮方向 を下部フ レーム X 5 c の長手方向 に一致 さ せて 、 下部フ レー ム X 5 c 内 に配置 し て あ る 。 なお 、 支軸 X t 5 の設定部位は、 前記 四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 を構成す る支軸 X t 1 と X t 2 の 間で あ り 、 こ の背傾動機能 に よ り 背 X 5 を後傾さ せた場 合の背 X 5 の傾動中心 と 、 前記背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能に よ り 背 X 5 を後傾さ せた場合の背 X 5 の傾動中心と が異な る よ う に して あ る 。 なお第 2 図、 第 4 図 にお いて は前記 ス プ リ ン グ X S 1 は省略 して い る 。 The back tilting function is a function that can tilt only the upper part of the back X5, and is realized by the back tilting mechanism XK3. As shown in FIGS. 1 and 3, the back tilting mechanism XK 3 includes a back support rod X 5 a, a lower frame X 5 c located below the seat support X 4 a, and a lower frame X 5 c. The upper frame X5d, which is the part corresponding to the backrest surface as the main part, is rotatably connected to the frame X5c via the support shaft Xt5 extending horizontally and horizontally. The upper frame X5d is positioned between the standing position (shown in Fig. 1) and the most inclined position (shown in Fig. 3) with respect to the lower frame X5c. It is configured to be able to tilt between the two. The upper frame X5d receives the force from the spring XS1, which is an elastic member, in the direction in which the upper frame X5d is always in the standing posture. Is arranged in the lower frame X5c so that the direction of expansion and contraction thereof coincides with the longitudinal direction of the lower frame X5c. The setting position of the support shaft Xt5 is between the support shafts Xt1 and Xt2 constituting the four-sided link mechanism XK1. The tilting center of the back X5 when the back X5 is tilted backward is different from the tilting center of the back X5 when the back X5 is tilted backward by the back seat locking function. I am trying to do it. Note that the spring XS1 is omitted in FIGS. 2 and 4.
さ ら に本実施形態では、 背傾動機能の作動可能状態 と 作動不能状態 と を切 り 替え る た め の背傾動切替機構 X K 4 を設 けて い る 。 こ の背傾動切替機構 X K 4 は、 第 1 1 図〜第 1 3 図 に詳細 を示すよ う に上部 フ レー ム X 5 d の 下部フ レーム X 5 c に対する 回動が禁止さ れる 状態 と 許 容さ れる 状態 と を切 り 替え る よ う に し た も のであ る。 具 体的に は、 上部 フ レーム X 5 d 及び下部フ レーム X 5 c におけ る 前記支軸 X t 5 か ら 偏位 し た部位で あ っ て、 立 位姿勢にお いて側面視重合する部位 にそれぞれ凹部 X 5 d 1 , X 5 c l を設 けてお き 、 こ れ ら 各凹部 X 5 d l , X 5 c 1 に跨 っ て左右 に ピ ン X 7 が揷入さ れる こ と に よ り 作動不能状態 と な り 、 ピ ン X 7 が抜脱 さ れる こ と'に よ り 作動可能状態 と な る よ う に した も のであ る。  Further, in the present embodiment, the back-tilt switching mechanism XK4 for switching the back-tilt function between the operable state and the inoperable state is provided. The back-tilt switching mechanism XK4 is, as shown in detail in FIGS. 11 to 13, in a state in which the rotation of the upper frame X5d with respect to the lower frame X5c is prohibited. It is designed to switch between the states that can be accommodated. Specifically, it is a portion of the upper frame X5d and the lower frame X5c that is deviated from the support shaft Xt5 and overlaps in a side view in a standing posture. Recesses X5d1 and X5cl are provided in the respective portions, and the pins X7 are inserted into the right and left over the respective recesses X5dl and X5c1. Thus, it becomes more inoperable, and when pin X7 is removed, it becomes more operable.
ピ ン X 7 は、 内側か ら 下部フ レーム X 5 c 側の凹部で あ る貫通孔 X 5 c 1 を貫通 し て上部 フ レーム X 5 d 側の 凹部で あ る貫通孔 X 5 d 1 に挿入 さ れる.が、 こ の ピ ン 7 の反挿入端側 に は鍔部 X 7 a が設 けて あ り 、 こ の鍔部 X 7 a と 上部 フ レーム X 5 d の 内側面 と の間 に コ イ リレス プ リ ン グ X S 2 を介在 さ せ る こ と に よ っ て、 第 1 3 図 に示 すよ う に外力 が加わ ら な い状態では、 ピ ン X 7 は少な く と も上部 フ レ ー ム X 5 d の貫通孔 X 5 d 1 か ら 抜 け出 た 状態 と な る よ う に設定 してあ る 。  Pin X7 penetrates through hole X5c1, which is a concave portion on lower frame X5c side, from the inside and penetrates through hole X5d1, which is a concave portion on upper frame X5d side. However, a flange X7a is provided on the side opposite to the insertion end of this pin 7, and between the flange X7a and the inner surface of the upper frame X5d. With the coiling spring XS2 interposed in the pin, at least no pin X7 is applied when no external force is applied as shown in Fig. 13. The upper frame X5d is set so as to be pulled out from the through hole X5d1 of the upper frame X5d.
一方、 こ れ ら 上部 フ レーム X 5 d 及び下部 フ レーム X 5 c よ り 内方に位置づけてあ る 座受 X 4 a に は、 その外 側面 X 4 a 2 に 開 口 し 、 前記 ピ ン X 7 を揷入 さ せ得る ピ ン揷脱穴 X 4 a 1 が設 けて あ り 、 こ の ピ ン揷脱穴 X 4 a 1 に は、 その内部を進退する押圧部材 X 8 が装着 して あ つ て 、 こ の押圧部材 X 8 に よ っ て、 前記 ピ ン X 7 が外方 に押 さ れ、 上部 フ レーム X 5 d の凹部 X 5 d 1 に嵌合す る よ う に してい る 。 こ の押圧部材 X 8 は、 ピ ン X 7 に対 する押圧面 X 8 a を、 外側面 X 4 a 2 に面一にする押圧 位置 (第 1 1 図 に示す) と 、 前記押圧面 X 8 a を外側面 X 4 a 2 か ら 内方へ引 き込 ませた非押圧位置 (第 1 2 図 に示す) と の間で進退可能 に設定 してあ り 、 こ の進退動 作は、 前記第 1 操作部 X 1 4 の操作が動作変換機構 X D 1 (第 6 図, 第 1 3 図 に示す) を介 し て伝達 さ れる こ と によ り 営まれる 。 動作変換機構 X D 1 は、 押圧部材 X 8 に一端部を回動可能 に結合 し た リ ンク フ レーム X 9 と 、 座受 X 4 a に回動可能 に支持 さ れ、 前記 リ ン ク フ レーム X 9 の他端部に 回動端部 を回動可能に結合 さ れた回動ァ —ム X 1 0 と 、 こ の 回動 アーム X I 0 の回動端部に一端 部 を結合 さ れ、 前記第 1 操作部 X 1 4 の操作 を伝達 して 回動アー ム X I 0 を 回動動作 さ せる リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ X W 1 a と力 ^ ら なる 。 On the other hand, these upper frame X 5d and lower frame X 5d The seat X4a, which is positioned more inward than 5c, has an opening on the outer side surface X4a2 to allow the pin X7 to be inserted. The pin 1 is provided with a pressing member X 8 that moves forward and backward inside the pin and the hole X 4 a 1. The pin X7 is pushed outward so as to fit into the recess X5d1 of the upper frame X5d. The pressing member X8 has a pressing position (shown in FIG. 11) where the pressing surface X8a against the pin X7 is flush with the outer surface X4a2, and the pressing surface X8 a is set so that it can move back and forth between the outer surface X4a2 and the non-pressing position (shown in Fig. 12) that has not been drawn inward. The operation of the first operation unit X14 is performed by being transmitted via the motion conversion mechanism XD1 (shown in Figs. 6 and 13). The motion conversion mechanism XD 1 is rotatably supported by a seat X 4 a and a link frame X 9 having one end rotatably connected to a pressing member X 8, and the link frame A rotating arm X10 having a rotating end rotatably connected to the other end of X9, and one end connected to a rotating end of the rotating arm XI0; A link wire XW1a for transmitting the operation of the first operation section X14 and rotating the rotating arm XI0, and a force.
そ して、 こ の上部 フ レーム X 5 d が下部フ レーム X 5 c に対 し立位姿勢 (第 1 図 に示す) であ る 際 に 、 第 1 操 作部 X 1 4 を操作 して押圧部材 X 8 を押圧位置に駆動す る と 、 ピ ン X 7 が各貫通孔 X 5 d l , X 5 c l に跨っ て 挿入 さ れて、 背 X 5 を傾動さ せる こ と ができない 回動禁 止状態 と なる 。 また、 その逆の操作 を行 う と 、 ピ ン X 7 がコ イ ルス プ リ ン グ X S 2 に よ り 上部 フ レーム X 5 d の 凹部 X 5 d 1 か ら 抜け出て、 背 X 5 を傾動さ せる こ と が でき る 回動許容状態となる 。 Then, when the upper frame X5d is in the standing posture (shown in FIG. 1) with respect to the lower frame X5c, the first operation unit X14 is operated. When the pressing member X8 is driven to the pressing position, the pin X7 straddles the through holes X5dl and X5cl. When it is inserted, the back X5 cannot be tilted. When the reverse operation is performed, the pin X7 comes out of the recess X5d1 of the upper frame X5d by the coil spring XS2, and the back X5 is tilted. The rotation is allowed to be performed.
なお 、 ピ ン X 7 が上部 フ レーム X 5 d の貫通孔 X 5 d 1 か ら 抜け出た状態 と な る に は、 ピ ン X 7 の反揷入端面 が、 座受 X 4 a の外側面よ り 内側に位置する よ う に 、 ピ ン X 7 の長 さ を設定 して い る 。 すなわち 、 ピ ン X 7 が上 部フ レーム X 5 d の貫通孔 X 5 d 1 か ら 抜 け出る ため に は、 前記 ピ ン揷脱穴 X 4 a 1 に揷入 さ れる 必要があ る が こ の ピ ン揷脱穴 X 4 a l は、 第 1 図、 第 2 図 に示すよ う に、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 が背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能にお ける通常 使用位置に あ る場合に のみ、 前記下部 フ レーム X 5 c 側 の貫通孔 X 5 c 1 に、 側面視重合 し 、 n 座 X 4 、 X 5 が 通常使用位置以外 に あ る 状態では 、 刖 0己凹部 X 5 d 1 , X 5 c 1 と は側面視重合 し な い。 し たがつ て、 背座 X 4 X 5 が通常.使用位置以外 に あ る 状態で、 背傾動機能 を発 揮 さ せ る ベ く 、 ピ ン X 7 を上部 フ レーム X 5 d の凹部 X 5 d l か ら 抜 こ う と して も 、 ピ ン X 7 の反揷入端面が座 受 X 4 a の外側面 X 4 a 2 に 当 た つ て抜 けず、 こ の状態 では背傾動機能は発揮さ れな い。  In order for the pin X7 to come out of the through-hole X5d1 of the upper frame X5d, the reentrant end face of the pin X7 must be in contact with the outer surface of the seat X4a. The length of pin X7 is set so that it is located further inside. That is, in order for the pin X7 to escape from the through-hole X5d1 of the upper frame X5d, it is necessary to insert the pin X7 into the hole X4a1. As shown in Fig.1 and Fig.2, this pin 揷 hole X4 al has the seats X4 and X5 in the normal use position in the seat locking function. Only in this case, the side frame overlaps with the through-hole X5c1 on the lower frame X5c side, and in a state where the n seats X4 and X5 are at positions other than the normal use position, 刖 0 self-recess X5 It does not overlap with d 1 and X 5 c 1 in side view. Therefore, the back seat X 4 X 5 is normal, and the pin X 7 is connected to the upper frame X 5 d in the recess X to enable the function of tilting the back in a position other than the use position. Even if you try to pull out from 5 dl, the reentrant end face of pin X7 does not come off against the outer face X4a2 of seat X4a, and in this state the tilting function is not performed. Does not work.
ま た 、 第 1 操作部 X 1 4 は、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 の フ リ 一 Z ロ ッ ク 状態の切替 と 、 押圧部材 X 8 の押 圧位置 Z非押圧位置の切替 と の二つ の機能操作を担 う が 本実施形態では第 1 操作部 X 1 4 を一定方向 に操作 し た 場合に 、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 を フ リ ー状態 にす る と と も に押圧部材 を押圧位置 に位置 さ せ、 第 1 操作部 X 1 4 を反対方向 に操作 し た場合に 、 第 1 ガスス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 を ロ ッ ク 状態 にする と と も に押圧部材 X 8 を 非押圧位置に位置 さ せる よ う に して い る 。 Further, the first operation unit X14 switches the first gas spring XGS1 between the free Z lock state and the pressing member X8 between the pressing position Z and the non-pressing position. Is responsible for the two functional operations of In the present embodiment, when the first operation unit X14 is operated in a certain direction, the first gas spring XGS1 is brought into a free state, and the pressing member is moved to the pressing position. Then, when the first operation section X14 is operated in the opposite direction, the first gas spring XGS1 is locked and the pressing member X8 is moved to the non-pressing position. I am trying to make it happen.
次に背座境界部分移動機能は、 第 1 図 に示すよ う に着 座面の後部傾斜角 度及び背 も たれ面下部の前後突出寸法 を変更 さ せ得る機能であ り 、 座受 X 4 a の後方に傾動可 能に配置 し た傾動体 X 1 2 及び こ の傾動体 X 1 2 の後端 部に一体に設けた ラ ンバーサポ一 ト ア ーム X 1 3 を利用 する。  Next, as shown in Fig. 1, the back seat boundary movement function is a function that can change the rear inclination angle of the seating surface and the front-rear projection dimension of the lower part of the backrest surface. A tilting body X12 that is tiltably arranged behind a and a rubber support arm X13 that is integrally provided at the rear end of the tilting body X12 are used.
傾動体 X I 2 は、 着座面 X 4 b を構成する ク ッ シ ョ ン 等の後端部下方 に配置 さ れた、 前後に延びる 左右一対の フ レ一ム状の も ので、 その前端部 を支軸 X t 1 を介 して 背支桿 X 5 (下部フ レーム X 5 c ) に 回動 自 在に結合 し てあ る 。 そ し て、 着座面後部 X 4 b l を 、 着座面前部 X 4 b 2 と 略面一 と す る 下位置 X L (第 1 図 の実線.で示 す) と 、 前記着座面後部 X 4 b 1 をその後端部が前端部 よ り 高 く な る よ う にする 上位置 X U (第 1 図 の 2 点鎖線 で示す) と の間で、 傾動可能に支持する 。  The tilting body XI 2 is a pair of left and right frame-like members extending below the rear end of a cushion or the like constituting the seating surface X 4 b and extending forward and backward. It is pivotally connected to the back support rod X5 (lower frame X5c) via the support shaft Xt1. A lower position XL (shown by a solid line in FIG. 1) where the rear part X 4 bl of the seating surface is substantially flush with the front part X 4 b 2 of the seating surface, and the rear part X 4 b 1 of the seating surface Between the upper position XU (shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG. 1) so that the rear end is higher than the front end.
ラ ンパ一サポー ト ア ーム X 1 3 は、 側面視、 傾動体 X 1 2 の後端か ら 略直角 に屈 曲 し て一体 に延びてな る フ レ ーム状の も ので、 背 も たれ面下部 を形成する張 り 部材 X 5 b を左右か ら 支持する 。 そ し て、 傾動体 X I 2 が下位 置 X L か ら 上位置 X U に移動する につれて前方に突出 し 背 も たれ面下部を 、 その部分の張 り 部材 X 5 b の張力 を 増加 さ せつつ前方に突出 さ せる 。 こ の ラ ンバーサポー ト アーム X 1 3 の先端部分 に は、 後方に 向けて 円弧状 に屈 曲 し た屈曲部 X I 3 a を 設 けてお り 、 腰骨の 当 た り 感覚 を良 く してい る。 The lamp support arm X13 is a frame-shaped one that bends at a substantially right angle from the rear end of the tilting body X12 and extends integrally from the side, as viewed from the side. The tension member X5b that forms the lower part of the sagging surface is supported from the left and right. And tilting body XI 2 is lower As it moves from the position XL to the upper position XU, it protrudes forward, and the lower part of the backrest surface protrudes forward while increasing the tension of the tension member X5b at that portion. At the tip of the rubber support arm X13, there is a bent part XI3a which is bent backward in an arc shape to improve the feeling of hitting the hip bone. .
そ して、 本実施形態で は、 こ の背座境界部分移動機能 の作動ノ非作動 を切 り 替え る ため の切替機構 X K 5 を設 けてい る 。 こ の切替機構 X K 5 は、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 の端部に設けた切替ポ タ ン X B 5 を操作する こ と に よ り 、 伸縮 自 在な フ リ ー状態 と 、 長さ が固定 さ れる ロ ッ ク 状態 と に切 り 替え ら れる 伸縮部材た る第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 を利用 して構成 した も ので あ る 。 そ し てその第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 の一端を背支桿 X 5 a (よ り 具体的に は下部 フ レー ム X 5 c ) と 座受 X 4 a と の結合軸 X t l に回動 自 在に結合する と と も に 、 その 他端を傾動体 X I 2 にお ける 背支桿 X 5 a と の結合軸 X t 5 か ら偏位 し た部位 に 回動 自 在に結合 し た も のであ る 本実施形態では、 こ の第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 を フ リ 一 に し た状態では、 そ の伸張力 に よ っ て傾動体 X 1 2 に前傾移動する 力が作用 する よ う に し てあ る 。 ま た、 切 替ボタ ン X B 5 は、 後述する 第 2 操作部 X 1 5 に リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 2 を介 して連結 して あ り 、 こ の第 2 操作部 X 1 5 の操作に よ っ て、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 の状 態を切 り 替え、 背座境界部分 を移動又 は変形 さ せ得る 状 態 と 、 背座境界部分を所望の形態で固定する 状態 と に切 り 替え ら れる よ う に してあ る。 In the present embodiment, a switching mechanism XK5 for switching the operation of the back seat boundary portion moving function between inoperative and inactive is provided. By operating the switching button XB5 provided at the end of the second gas spring XGS2, the switching mechanism XK5 can be extended and contracted by a free state and a long state. It is configured using a second gas spring XGS2, which is an elastic member that is switched to a locked state in which the lock is fixed. Then, one end of the second gas spring XGS2 is connected to the back support rod X5a (more specifically, the lower frame X5c) and the seating axis X4a by the connecting axis Xtl. The other end of the tilting body XI 2 is pivotally connected to a portion deviated from the connecting axis Xt 5 with the back support rod X 5 a in the tilting body XI 2. In the present embodiment, which is coupled, in a state where the second gas spring XGS2 is in a free state, the tilting body X12 is tilted forward by the extension force of the second gas spring XGS2. The moving force is applied. Further, the switching button XB5 is connected to a second operation section X15 described later via a link wire XW2, and is used for operating the second operation section X15. Therefore, the state of the second gas spring XGS 2 can be switched to move or deform the back seat boundary. And a state in which the back seat boundary portion is fixed in a desired form.
座昇降機能は、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 を昇降 さ せる機能であ り 、 ベース 脚 X 2 を構成する支柱 X 2 a を第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 (第 7 図 に示す) を用 いて構成 し、 こ の 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 の伸縮 に よ り 支柱 X 2 a の 長さ を変更 し 、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 を昇降さ せる 。 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 の切替操作は後述する第 4 操作部 X 1 7 によ り 行 う 。  The seat elevating function is to raise and lower the back seats X4 and X5, and the support X2a constituting the base leg X2 is connected to the third gas spring XGS3 (shown in FIG. 7). The length of the column X2a is changed by the expansion and contraction of the third gas spring XGS3, and the back seats X4 and X5 are raised and lowered. The switching operation of the third gas spring XGS3 is performed by a fourth operation section X17 described later.
しか して 、 本実施形態では、 第 7 図 に示すよ う に 前記 第 1 操作部 X 1 4 〜第 4 操作部 X 1 7 を、 こ の順で後力 ら 前に 向か っ て前後一列 に並べて座の右側縁部下方 に集 合配置 して い る 。  However, in the present embodiment, as shown in FIG. 7, the first operation unit X14 to the fourth operation unit X17 are arranged in this order in a back and forth direction from the rear force to the front. Are arranged below the right edge of the seat.
各操作部 X 1 4 〜 X 1 7 は、 第 5 図〜第 1 0 図に示す よ う に 、 それぞれ矩形薄板状をな し 、 基端部を除いて互 い に 同一形状の も のであ る 。 そ して、 座受 X 4 a に 固定 し た操作部支持 フ レーム X I 8 に よ っ て、 その基端部を 前後に延びる水平軸周 り に回動可能 に支持さ れてお り 、 水平姿勢で は先端部た る 操作端部が外側方に突出す る よ う に設定 し て い る 。 ま た、 同水平姿勢では、 操作端部が、 同一高 さ と な る よ う に も し てあ る 。 そ し て、 各操作部 X 1 4 〜 X 1 7 の回転軸 X I 9 は同一線上に並ぶよ う に設 定 し て い る 。  As shown in FIGS. 5 to 10, each of the operation units X14 to X17 has a rectangular thin plate shape, and has the same shape except for the base end. . The base end is rotatably supported around a horizontal axis extending in the front-rear direction by an operation section support frame XI8 fixed to the seat support X4a. In the posture, the operating end, which is the tip, is set to protrude outward. In the same horizontal position, the operating ends are also at the same height. The rotation axes XI9 of the operation units X14 to X17 are set to be on the same line.
第 1 操作部 X 1 4 は、 前述 し た よ う に 、 ロ ッ キ ン グ機 能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る と と も に、 所望の ロ ッ キ ン グ角度で背座 X 4 、 X 5 を 固定す る た め の も のであ る 一方、 背傾動機能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る た め の も ので も あ る 。 そ し て、 第 8 図 に示すよ う に操作端部 を外 側に突き 出 し た水平姿勢 (第 8 図の実線) と 、 こ の水平 姿勢か ら 操作端部 を下方に 回動 さ せた鉛直姿勢 (第 8 図 の破線) と の 2 つ の姿勢で安定する ト グル動作を行 う よ う に して あ る 。 具体的に は、 第 1 操作部 X 1 4 に対する リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 1 の結合点 X 1 4 a を 、 第 1 操作部 X 1 4 の回転軸 X 1 9 か ら偏位 し た部位であ っ て、 第 1 操 作部 X 1 4 が水平姿勢 と鉛直姿勢 と の 間で回動す る こ と に伴っ て 、 操作部支持 フ レーム X 1 8 に設けたチ ュ ーブ 固定点 X I 8 a 1 と第 1 操作部 X I 4 の回転軸 X I 9 と を結んだ仮想線を跨 ぐ部位 に設定 して い る 。 そ して リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 1 に は、 図示 し な い弾性部材等に よ り 、 常 に第 1 操作部 X 1 4 を 内方へ引 っ 張 る 向き に力が作用す る よ う に構成 してお く こ と に よ り 、 前記 ト グル動作 を営 むよ う に し て い る 。 なお、 水平姿勢では、 ロ ッ キ ン グ機 能は非作動状態 と な り 、 鉛直姿勢では ロ ッ キ ン グ機能は 作動状態 と な る よ う に して い る 。 なお、 リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 1 は途中分岐 し て X W l a 、 X W l b と な り 、 それぞ れ回動ア ーム X I 0 、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 1 に連 結 さ れる 。 ま た先端部上面 に は指で認識で き る よ う に部 分的 に凹凸 X Qが設けてあ る 。 As described above, the first operation section X 14 switches the locking function between activation and deactivation, as well as the desired locking. This is for fixing the back seats X4 and X5 at the swing angle, but also for switching the back tilting function on and off. Then, as shown in FIG. 8, the operating end is protruded outward, and the operating end is pivoted downward from this horizontal posture (solid line in FIG. 8). A stable toggle operation is performed in two postures: a vertical posture (broken line in Fig. 8). Specifically, the connection point X14a of the link wire XW1 to the first operation unit X14 is set at a position deviated from the rotation axis X19 of the first operation unit X14. Then, as the first operation unit X14 rotates between the horizontal position and the vertical position, the tube fixing point XI provided on the operation unit support frame X18 is set. 8a1 is set at a position that straddles a virtual line connecting the rotation axis XI9 of the first operation unit XI4. The link wire XW1 is always subjected to a force to pull the first operation portion X14 inward by an elastic member (not shown) or the like. With this configuration, the above-described toggle operation is performed. In the horizontal position, the locking function is inactive, and in the vertical position, the locking function is active. The link wire XW1 branches on the way to XWla and XWlb, and is connected to the rotating arm XI0 and the first gas spring XGS1, respectively. In addition, the top surface of the tip is partially provided with irregularities XQ so that it can be recognized with a finger.
第 2 操作部 X 1 5 は、 前述 し た よ う に、 背座境界部分 移動機能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る と と も に、 所望の 形態で背座境界部分 を 固定する ため の も ので、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 の操作ボタ ン に リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 2 を介 して接続 して あ る 。 こ の も の は外力 の加わ ら な い 自 然状態では、 水平姿勢 と な る よ う に 図示 し な いバネ等の 弾性部材に よ り 付勢 して あ り 、 モー メ ンタ リ スイ ッ チ的 な動作を行 う 。 し か し て、 こ の水平姿勢で、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 を 固定状態にする 。 そ し て、 第 9 図に 示すよ う に操作者が前記付勢力 に逆 ら っ て第 2 操作部 X 1 5 端部を上方に 回動操作する と 、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 2 が フ リ ー状態 にな っ て傾動体 X 1 2 及びラ ンパ 一サポー ト アーム X I 3 を傾動動作 さ せ得 る よ う に構成 して あ る 。 そ して 、 先端部下面 に は、 指で認識でき る よ う に部分的に凹凸 X Qが設けてあ る 。 As described above, the second operation unit X 15 switches the operation of the movement function of the back seat boundary portion movement function and the non-operation thereof as well as the desired operation. It is for fixing the back seat boundary part in the form, and is connected to the operation button of the second gas spring XGS 2 via the link wire XW 2. In a natural state where no external force is applied, this is urged by an elastic member such as a spring (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and the momentary switch is provided. Perform appropriate actions. However, in this horizontal posture, the second gas spring XGS 2 is fixed. Then, as shown in FIG. 9, when the operator rotates the end of the second operation part X15 upward against the urging force, the second gas spring XGS 2 is in a free state so that the tilting body X12 and the lamp support arm XI3 can be tilted. In addition, on the lower surface of the distal end portion, unevenness XQ is provided partially so that the finger can be recognized.
第 1 0 図 に示す第 3 操作部 X I 6 は、 前述 した よ う に 前記四辺 リ ン ク 機構 X K 1 によ る背座 X 4 、 X 5 の前方 への移動端を、 着座面 X 4 b が略水平 と な る 通常使用位 置 と 、 着座面 X 4 b がやや前傾する 最前傾位置 と の いず れか に切 り 替え る た め の も のであ る 。 具体的に は水平姿 勢にする と 、 着座面 X 4 b を通常使用位置 にする こ と が 可能 と な り 、 鉛直姿勢にする と 、 最前傾位置 にする こ と が可能 とな る よ う に設定 してい る。  As described above, the third operating unit XI 6 shown in FIG. 10 is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats X 4 and X 5 by the four-side link mechanism XK 1 to the seating surface X 4 b. It is intended to switch between the normal use position where is substantially horizontal and the most forwardly inclined position where the seating surface X4b is slightly inclined forward. Specifically, when the vehicle is in the horizontal posture, the seating surface X4b can be set to the normal use position, and when it is set to the vertical posture, the seating surface X4b can be set to the frontmost inclined position. Is set to.
第 4 操作部 X I 7 は、 前述 し たよ う に、 背座 X 4 、 X 5 の高 さ を調節する た め の も の であ っ て、 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 の操作ボ タ ンに リ ン ク ワイ ヤ X W 4 を介 して接続 し て あ る 。 こ の も の は外力 の加わ ら な い 自 然状 態では、 水平姿勢 と な る よ う に 図示 し ないパネ等 の弾性 部材に よ り 付勢 し て あ り 、 モー メ ン夕 リ ス イ ッ チ的な動 作 を行 う 。 し か し て、 こ の水平姿勢で、 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 を 固定状態にする 。 そ して、 操作者が前記 付勢力 に逆 ら っ て第 4 操作部 X 1 7 端部を上方に 回動操 作する と 、 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ X G S 3 が フ リ ー状態 に な っ て背座 X 4 、 X 5 を昇降さ せ得る よ う に構成 して あ る 。 さ ら に、 第 4 操作部 X 1 7 端部下面に は、 指で認識 でき る よ う に部分的に凹凸が設けてあ る。 As described above, the fourth operation unit XI7 is for adjusting the height of the back seats X4 and X5, and is an operation button of the third gas spring XGS3. It is connected to link via link wire XW4. This is a natural state without external force. In this state, it is urged by an elastic member such as a panel (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and performs an operation like a momentary switch. However, in this horizontal posture, the third gas spring XGS 3 is fixed. Then, when the operator rotates the end of the fourth operation portion X17 upward against the urging force, the third gas spring XGS3 is brought into a free state. It is configured so that the back seats X4 and X5 can be raised and lowered. In addition, the lower surface of the end of the fourth operation unit X17 has unevenness partially so as to be recognized by a finger.
なお本発明 は、 上述 し た実施形態に限定 さ れる も ので はな く 、 操作部は上記四つ の も の に限 ら れな い。 例え ば 着座面が前後にス ラ イ ド す る よ う な機能が付加さ れた場 合 に は、 こ の機能の操作部 を既存の操作部 と 同一の高 さ に設ければ操作性の 向上を 図れる 。 その際、 新たな操作 部の取付位置に よ っ て は、 ス ラ イ ド等の動作 に よ り 、 操 作部間の相対距離は変動する こ と はも ち ろ んであ る 。  Note that the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and the operation unit is not limited to the above four. For example, if a function that allows the seating surface to slide back and forth has been added, the operation section of this function should be installed at the same height as the existing operation section to improve operability. Can be improved. At that time, depending on the mounting position of the new operation unit, the relative distance between the operation units may vary depending on the operation of the slide or the like.
さ ら に、 各操作部の形状は同一であ る必要はな く 、 幅 を変えた り して も よ い し 、 配置間隔 も等間隔に限 ら な い の はい う まで もな い。  Further, the shape of each operation unit does not need to be the same, the width may be changed, and the arrangement interval is not limited to the equal interval.
<第 2 実施形態 > <Second embodiment>
以下、 本発明 の第 2 実施形態につ いて第 1 6 図〜第 3 2 図を参照 して説明する 。  Hereinafter, a second embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 16 to 32.
第 1 6 図は、 本発 明 の一実施形態を示す椅子 Y 1 の全 体側面図であ る 。 こ の椅子 Y 1 は、 ベース脚 Y 2 と 、 こ の べ一ス脚 Y 2 に取 り 付け ら れた支基 Y 3 と 、 こ の支基 Y 3 に支持 さ れた座 Y 4 及び背 Y 5 と を基本的に備え た も ので、 機能的 に は、 第 1 6 図〜第 1 9 図等に示すよ う に、 背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を連動 して ロ ッ キ ン グさ せる た め の 背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能 と 、 座 Υ 4 の前傾角度を調節する た め の前傾角度調節機能 と 、 背 Υ 5 のみを傾動 さ せ る ため の背傾動機能 と 、 背座境界部分 を移動又は変形さ せる た め の背座境界部分調節機能 と 、 背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 の高 さ を 調節する ための背座昇降機能 と を少な く と も有する 。 FIG. 16 is an overall side view of the chair Y1 showing one embodiment of the present invention. The chair Y1 has a base leg Y2, a base Y3 attached to the base leg Y2, and a base Y3. It basically has a seat Y 4 and a back Y 5 supported by Y 3, and functionally, as shown in FIGS. 16 to 19, the back seat Y 4, Locking function of the back seat for locking the Υ5 in conjunction with the front sloping angle function for adjusting the forward sloping angle of the seat の み 4, and the back sack 5 only Back tilting function for tilting the seat, back seat boundary adjusting function for moving or deforming the back seat boundary, and a back seat for adjusting the height of the back seats Υ4 and Υ5 It has at least a lifting function.
各部を詳述する と 、 支基 Υ 3 は、 長尺状の も ので、 ベ ース脚 Υ 2 を構成する支柱 Y 2 a の上端部にその下端部 を嵌合わ さ れて、 斜め前方 に延びる よ う に配置さ れてい る。  To explain each part in detail, the support base Υ3 is a long one, and the lower end thereof is fitted to the upper end of the support Y2a constituting the base leg Υ2, and the support base Υ3 is obliquely forward. It is arranged to extend.
座 Y 4 は、 枠状 をなす座受 Y 4 a 上 に着座面 Y 4 b を 装着 してな る も のであ る。  The seat Y4 has a seat Y4b mounted on a frame-shaped seat Y4a.
背 Y 5 は、 枠状 をなす背支桿 Y 5 a の表側 に張 り 部材 The back Y5 is attached to the front side of the frame-shaped back support rod Y5a.
Y 5 b を装着 し てな る も のであ り 、 外観上、 座 Y 4 の後 縁か ら 連続 して立ち 上がる形状 をなす。 そ し て、 こ の張 り 部材 Y 5 b のテ ン シ ョ ン を利用 し て、 背 も たれ面 に ク ッ シ ョ ン性 を も たせてい る。 It is equipped with Y5b, and has a shape that stands up continuously from the rear edge of the seat Y4 in appearance. In addition, using the tension of the tension member Y5b, the backrest surface is provided with cushioning.
次 に 、 前記各機能 を実現する ため の構成につ い て説明 する 。  Next, a configuration for realizing each of the above functions will be described.
背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能は、 第 1 6 図 、 第 1 7 図に示すよ う に 、 背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を 、 通常使用 位置 (第 1 6 図) 又 は後述する 最前傾位置 (第 1 9 図) と 、 最後傾位置 (第 1 7 図) と の間で、 連動 さ せて傾動移動さ せる機能であ つ て、 前記支基 Y 3 と 、 背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 と の間 に介在 さ せた四辺 リ ン ク 機構 Υ Κ 1 を利用 し てな り 、 背 Υ 5 を後 方へ傾動動作 さ せ る と 、 それに連れて座 Υ 4 が後傾 し つ つ後方へ移動する よ う に した も のであ る。 As shown in Fig. 16 and Fig. 17, the back seat locking function is used to set the back seat Y4, Υ5 to the normal use position (Fig. 16) or the forward tilt position described later. (Fig. 19) and the tilting movement in conjunction with the last tilt position (Fig. 17). Therefore, a four-sided link mechanism Υ 1 interposed between the support base Y 3 and the back seats Υ 4, Υ 5 is used to tilt the back Υ 5 backward. When this is done, the seat 後 4 is moved backward while tilting backward.
こ の四辺 リ ン ク 機構 Y K 1 は、 第 1 6 図等 に示すよ う に 、 4 つ の リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 a〜 Y 6 d の端部同士 を支 軸 Y t 1 〜 Y t 4 を介 してそれぞれ回転可能に結合 し 、 各結合点に よ り 側面視不等辺四角形が形成 さ れる よ う に し た も ので、 支基 Y 3 に 下 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 a、 座受 Y 4 a に上 リ ン ク メ ン ノ Y 6 b、 背支桿 Y 5 (後述す る 下 部フ レーム Y 5 c ) に後 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 c と し て の機 能をそれぞれ兼ねさ せ、 支基 Y 3 と 座受 Y 4 a と の前端 部間に専用 の前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d を配置 してい る 。  As shown in Fig. 16 and the like, the four-sided link mechanism YK1 connects the ends of the four link members Y6a to Y6d to support shafts Yt1 to Yt. 4 so as to be rotatably connected to each other so that each connection point forms a trapezoidal side view in a side view, so that the lower link member Y 6 a, Function as upper link meno Y6b on seat Y4a and rear link menno Y6c on back support rod Y5 (lower frame Y5c described later) And a dedicated front link member Y6d is arranged between the front ends of the support Y3 and the seat Y4a.
そ して、 第 1 6 図、 第 1 7 図 に示すよ う に本実施形態 では、 こ の背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能を作動可能状態 と作動不 能状態 と を切 り 替え る ため の ロ ッ キ ン グ切替機構 Y K 2 を設けてい る 。 こ の ロ ッ キ ン グ切替機構 Y K 2 は、 伸縮 自 在な フ リ ー状態 と 、 長 さ が固定 さ れる.ロ ッ ク 状態 と を 切 り 替え得る 伸縮部材た る 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 の一端部 を支基 Y 3 にお ける 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 d と の 結合軸 Y t 3 か ら 変位 し た部位に 回動 自在 に結合する と と も に 、 その他端部 を前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 d にお ける支 基 Y 3 と の結合軸 Y t 3 か ら 偏位 した部位 Y t 6 に 回動 自 在に結合 し た も のであ る 。 こ のガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 を フ リ ー に し た状態では、 その伸張力 に よ っ て前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d に前傾移動する 力 が作用 し 、 背座 Y 4 、 Y 5 が前傾方向に付勢 さ れる よ う に してあ る 。 Then, as shown in FIGS. 16 and 17, in the present embodiment, the back seat locking function is used to switch between the operable state and the inoperable state. A locking switching mechanism YK2 is provided. This locking switching mechanism YK 2 has a free and stretchable free state and a fixed length, and a first gas spring as an extendable member that can switch between a locked state and a locked state. One end of the ring YGS 1 is rotatably coupled to a portion displaced from the coupling axis Yt 3 with the front link meno Y 6 d on the support base Y 3, and other The end is pivotally connected to a portion Yt6 deviated from a coupling axis Yt3 with the support Y3 in the front link meno Y6d. When the gas spring YGS 1 is in a free state, its extension force causes A forward leaning force acts on the member Y6d, and the back seats Y4 and Y5 are biased in the forward leaning direction.
なお 、 こ の ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 の フ リ ー状態 /口 ッ ク 状態の切替は、 そ の第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 の 端部に設けた切替ボタ ン Y B 1 を操作する こ と に よ り 行 われる が、 こ の切替ボ タ ン Y B 1 は、 後述す る第 1 操作 部 Y 1 4 に リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ Y W 1 を介 し て連結 して あ り 、 こ の第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 の操作に よ っ て、 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 の状態を切 り 替え 、 背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を ロ ッ キ ン グ動作 さ せ得る 状態 と 、 背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 を所望の角度で 固定する状態 と に切 り 替え ら れる よ う に してあ る 。  The switching between the free state and the open state of the gas spring YGS 1 is performed by using the switching button YB 1 provided at the end of the first gas spring YGS 1. This switching button YB1 is connected to a first operation section Y14, which will be described later, via a link wire YW1. By operating the first operation unit Y14, the state of the gas spring YGS1 is switched, and the state in which the back seats Y4 and Υ5 can be locked is performed. The back seats Υ4 and Υ5 can be switched to a fixed state at a desired angle.
前傾角度調整機能は、 前記四辺 リ ン ク機構 Υ Κ 1 に よ る 背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 の前方への移動端 を 、 着座面 Y 4 b が 略水平 と な る通常使用位置 (第 1 6 図) と 、 着座面がや や前傾する最前傾位置 (第 1 9 図) と の いずれか に切 り 替え る と い う 機能であ り 、 前傾角度調整機構 Y S T 1 を 利用 して実現さ れる。  The forward-tilt angle adjustment function is configured to move the forward moving ends of the back seats Υ 4 and Υ 5 by the four-side link mechanism Υ Κ 1 to the normal use position (the second position) where the seating surface Y 4 b is substantially horizontal. 16) and the most inclined position (Fig. 19) where the seating surface is inclined slightly forward. The forward inclination adjustment mechanism YST1 is used. Is realized.
本実施形態では、 第 2 9 図、 第 3 0 図に詳細を示すよ う に 、 こ の前傾角度調整機構 Y S T 1 は、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ Y 6 d の上端部に設 けた突出部 Y 6 d 1 と 、 こ れ に対 応 して設け ら れた規制部材 Y 4 1 と を備えて いる 。  In the present embodiment, as shown in FIGS. 29 and 30 in detail, the forward tilt angle adjusting mechanism YST1 is provided with a protrusion provided at the upper end of the front link member Y6d. A portion Y6d1 and a regulating member Y41 provided corresponding to the portion Y6d1 are provided.
こ の規制部材 Y 4 1 は、 第 2 9 図 に示すよ う に座受 Y 4 a の リ ブ Y 4 3 a に跨 っ て設け ら れた連結軸 Y 4 2 に 取 り 付け ら れた も ので あ り 、 一定の厚みを有する 円 盤形 状 を有する と と も に、 その外周か ら突出 し た挟込部 Y 4 l a を設 けて構成 し た も のであ る 。 ま た 、 こ の連結軸 YAs shown in FIG. 29, the restricting member Y41 was attached to a connecting shaft Y42 provided across a rib Y43a of the seat Y4a. It has a disc-like shape with a certain thickness, and has a sandwiching part Y 4 protruding from the outer periphery thereof. It is configured with la. Also, this connecting axis Y
4 2 の一端側につ いては、 座受 Y 4 a の リ ブ Y 4 3 a の 外側 に誘導カ ム Y 4 4 を取 り 付 けてお り 、 こ れに対向 し て設け ら れた傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の作用 に よ っ て、 規制部材 Y 4 1 の 回転方向 を X 方向 / y 方向 に切 り 替えで き る よ う に し て い る 。 こ の誘導カ ム Y 4 4 は、 円盤状に構成さ れた も のであ り 、 その表面か ら 起立する 山部 Y 4 4 mを 設けて、 対向する 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の谷部 Y 4 5 V に位置 させる よ う に してい る。 At one end of 42, an induction cam Y44 is attached to the outside of the rib Y43a of the seat Y4a, and it is provided to face this. The rotation direction of the regulating member Y41 can be switched between the X direction and the y direction by the action of the tilt cam Y45. This guiding cam Y44 is formed in a disk shape, and is provided with a peak Y44m rising from the surface thereof, and a valley Y44 of the facing inclined cam Y45. It is set to 45 V.
—方、 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 は、 誘導カ ム Y 4 4 と対向する 面側に谷部 Y 4 5 V およ び山部 Y 4 5 mを有する 傾斜面 を設けた も ので あ り 、 ま た こ れ と 反対側につ いて も 誘導 カ ム Y 4 4 の 山部 Y 4 4 mが傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の谷部 Y 4 On the other hand, the inclined cam Y 45 has a slope having a valley Y 45 V and a peak Y 45 m on the side facing the guiding cam Y 44. On the other side, the peak Y4 4m of the guiding cam Y44 is also the valley Y4 of the inclined cam Y45.
5 V に誘導さ せ る よ う にス プ リ ン グ Y 4 6 で軸方向 に押 圧する よ う に し て い る 。 なお こ のス プ リ ン グ Y 4 6 は、 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 と 座受 Y 4 a の側壁 Y 4 3 b と の 間 に設 け ら れてお り 、 レバー Y 4 7 を設けた軸 Y J に巻き付け る こ と に よ っ て傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 を誘導カ ム Y 4 4側 に押 圧する よ う に取 り 付ける よ う に してい る 。 The spring is pressed in the axial direction with a spring Y46 so that it is guided to 5 V. The spring Y46 is provided between the inclined cam Y45 and the side wall Y43b of the seat Y4a, and has a lever Y47. By winding around the axis YJ, the inclined cam Y45 is mounted so as to press against the induction cam Y44.
次に 、 こ の よ う に構成 した椅子 Y 1 につ いて、 座 Y 4 を 通常使用 位置 (第 1 6 図) か ら 最前傾位置 (第 1 9 図) にする 場合 につ いて説明する 。  Next, a description will be given of the chair Y1 configured as described above, in which the seat Y4 is moved from the normal use position (FIG. 16) to the forward inclined position (FIG. 19).
ま ず、 通常使用位置 (第 1 6 図) の状態では、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ Y 6 d と規制部材 Y 4 1 お よび誘導カ ム Y 4 4 と傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 は、 第 3 0 図 ( a ) に示す よ う な位置 関係、 すなわち 、 規制部材 Y 4 1 の挟込部 Y 4 1 a が前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d の突出部 Y 6 d 1 と 座受の頂板 と の 間 に挾み込 ま れた位置関係 にな っ て い る 。 こ の状態で回 転軸 Y J を 図示 し な い 回転規制位置に至 る ま で y方向 に 9 0 度 以 上 回 転 さ せ て 停 止 さ せ る 。 す る と 第 3 0 図 ( b ) に示すよ う に、 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の 山部 Y 4 5 mが 誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の 山部 Y 4 4 mを超えた位置まで軸 Y J 上 を誘導カ ム Y 4 4 か ら 離れる方向 にス ライ ド し なが ら 回転さ せ ら れる 。 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 はス プ リ ン グ Y 4 6 に よ っ て誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の方向に押圧さ れて い る ので、 こ の状態では、 誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の 山部 Y 4 4 mが傾斜カ ムFirst, in the state of the normal use position (Fig. 16), the front link member Y6d, the restricting member Y41, the induction cam Y44, and the inclined cam Y45 are in the same position as the first. 30 Position as shown in Fig. (A) Relationship, that is, the position where the sandwiching portion Y41a of the regulating member Y41 is sandwiched between the projecting portion Y6d1 of the front link member Y6d and the top plate of the seat support. In a relationship. In this state, stop the rotation axis YJ by rotating it 90 degrees or more in the y direction until it reaches the rotation restriction position (not shown). Then, as shown in Fig. 30 (b), the axis YJ reaches the position where the peak Y45m of the inclined cam Y45 exceeds the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y44. It is rotated while sliding upwards away from the guide cam Y44. Since the inclined cam Y45 is pressed in the direction of the guide cam Y44 by the spring Y46, in this state, the ridge of the guide cam Y44 is in this state. Y 4 4 m is inclined cam
Y 4 5 の 山部 Y 4 5 mを滑 り 降 り て X 方向 に 回転 し ょ う とするが、 規制部材 Y 4 1 の挟込部 Y 4 1 a が前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 d の突出部 Y 6 d 1 と 座受 Y 4 a の天板 Y 4 3 c と の間 に挟ま れて い る ので、 規制部材 Y 4 1 や誘導 カ ム Y 4 4 は回転できない状態 と な っ て い る。 It tries to rotate down in the X direction by sliding down the mountain Y45m of Y45, but the pinching part Y41a of the regulating member Y41 has the front link Menno Y6d. Between the protrusion Y6d1 and the top plate Y43c of the seat Y4a, the restricting member Y41 and the guide cam Y44 cannot be rotated. ing.
こ の状態で、 着座者が座 Y 4 お よ び背 Y 5 を後傾さ せ る と 、 座受 Y 4 a ' 前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d ' 下部 フ.レ一 ム Y 5 c ' 支基 Y 3 と に よ っ て構成さ れた四辺 リ ン ク 機 構 Y K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ ' Y 6 d が軸 Y t 3 を 中心 と して X 方向 に回転す る よ う に な る 。 こ れに伴っ て 第 3 0 図 ( c ) に示すよ う に 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 d の 突出部 Y 6 d l が下向 き に な り 、 突出部 Y 6 d l と天板 In this state, when the occupant tilts the seat Y4 and the back Y5 backward, the seat Y4a 'front link member Y6d' lower frame Y5c. 'The four-sided link mechanism YK1 composed of the support Y3 is deformed, and the front link Menno' Y6d rotates in the X direction about the axis Yt3. To become savvy. Along with this, as shown in Fig. 30 (c), the protrusion Y6dl of the front link meno Y6d is turned downward, and the protrusion Y6dl and the top plate are turned down.
Y 4 3 c と の空間が開放 さ れる こ と に基づいて、 誘導力 ム Y 4 4 も 先の傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の操作方向 と は逆方向で あ る x 方向に回転 し 、 誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の山部 Υ 4 4 mが 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の谷部 Y 4 5 V に位置する よ う に な る 。 ま た 、 こ れに伴っ て、 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 も X 方向に戻る よ う に回転 し 、 通常使用位置の状態 (第 3 0 図 ( a ) ) の 状態か ら 略 9 0 度回転さ せた状態で停止する。 Based on the opening of the space with Y43c, the guiding force Y44 also changes in the opposite direction to the operation direction of the tilt cam Y45. Rotating in a certain x direction, the peak Υ 44 m of the guide cam Y 44 is located at the valley Y 45 V of the inclined cam Y 45. At the same time, the tilt cam Y 45 also rotates back to the X direction, and is rotated by about 90 degrees from the state of the normal use position (FIG. 30 (a)). Stop in the state where it was made.
そ し て、 こ の状態で座 Y 4 や背 Y 5 を元 に戻す と 、 四 辺 リ ン ク 機構 Y K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d が 前方に傾斜 した状態 と な っ て座 Y 4 を取 り 付けた座受 Y 4 a が前方に沈んだ状態 と な る 。 ま た、 こ れに伴 っ て背 Y 5 も軸 Y t 2 を 中心 と し て前傾 した状態 と な る (第 3 0 図 ( d ) ) 。  Then, when the seat Y4 and the back Y5 are returned in this state, the four-sided link mechanism YK1 is deformed, and the front link member Y6d is inclined forward. As a result, the seat Y4a on which the seat Y4 is mounted sinks forward. Along with this, the spine Y5 also leans forward about the axis Yt2 (Fig. 30 (d)).
ま た 、 前傾ポ ジ シ ョ ン状態 (第 3 0 図 ( d ) ) か ら 通 常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d が起立する位置) の 状態 に戻す場合は、 回転軸 Y J を 図示 しな い回転規制位 置 に至 る まで X 方向 に略 9 0 度以上回転さ せて、 その位 置で停止さ せる 。 こ れに伴っ て、 傾斜カ ム Y 4 5 の 山部 Also, when returning from the forward tilt position state (Fig. 30 (d)) to the normal use position (the position where the front link member Y6d stands up), use the rotating shaft. Rotate the YJ in the X direction by about 90 degrees or more until it reaches the rotation regulation position (not shown), and stop at that position. Along with this, the mountain of inclined cam Y 45
Y 4 5 mが誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の 山部 Y 4 4 mを超え 、 ス プ リ ング Y 4 6 の押圧力 に よ っ て誘導カ ム Y 4 4 の 山部 Y 4 4 mが傾斜カ ム の 山部 Y 4 5 mを滑 り 降 り る よ う に y 方向 に 回転する 。 そ し て 、 こ の回転に基づいて規制部材Y45m exceeds the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y44, and the peak Y44m of the induction cam Y444 is inclined by the pressing force of the spring Y46. Rotate in the y direction so that it slides down the hill Y 45 m. Then, based on this rotation, the regulating member
Y 4 1 の山部 Y 4 1 a が前 リ ン ク メ ンノ ' Y 6 d の突出部The peak of Y 4 1 Y 4 1 a is the protrusion of the front link Men 'Y 6 d
Y 6 d 1 に接触 し た所で回転が停止 さ れ、 通常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d が起立する位置) のセ ッ ト 状態 に保たれる。 The rotation stops when it comes into contact with Y 6 d 1, and the set state of the normal use position (the position where the front link member Y 6 d stands up) is maintained.
そ し て、 こ の状態で再び座 Y 4 や背 Y 5 を後傾 さ せ る と 、 四辺 リ ン ク 機構 Y K 1 が変形 し 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Υ 6 d が軸 Y t 3 を 中心 と して X 方向 に回転する 。 そ し て こ れに伴っ て第 3 0 図 ( f ) に示すよ う に 、 前 リ ン ク メ ン ノ Y 6 d の突出部 Y 6 d 1 が下向き にな り 、 規制部材 Y 4 1 の挟込部 Y 6 2 と 座受 Y 4 a の天板 Y 4 3 c と の 間 に設け ら れた空間が開放さ れて、 規制部材 Y 4 1 の挟 込部 Y 4 1 a が こ の空間内 に挟み込まれる よ う に 回転す る。 Then, in this state, the seat Y 4 and the back Y 5 are tilted back again. Then, the four-side link mechanism YK1 is deformed, and the front link member 6d rotates in the X direction around the axis Yt3. Then, as shown in FIG. 30 (f), the projecting portion Y6d1 of the front link member Y6d is turned downward, and the regulating member Y41 is moved downward. The space provided between the sandwiching portion Y62 and the top plate Y43c of the seat Y4a is opened, and the sandwiching portion Y41a of the regulating member Y41 becomes Rotate so that it is sandwiched in the space.
そ して、 こ の状態で座 Y 4 や背 Y 5 を元に戻す と 、 前 リ ン ク メ ンノ Y 6 d が元 に戻 る 方向 に変位 し 、 規制部材 Then, when the seat Y4 or the back Y5 is returned in this state, the front link meno Y6d is displaced in a direction to return to the original position, and the regulating member is displaced.
Y 4 1 の挟込部 Y 4 1 a を挟んだ位置で前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d の 回転が規制 さ れる 。 こ れに よ つ て、 座 4 を取 り 付けた座受 Y 4 a の傾斜角度が略水平状態 に設定 さ れ、 通常使用位置 (前 リ ン ク メ ンバ Y 6 d が起立する 位置) の状態 に保たれる よ う になる 。 The rotation of the front link member Y6d is restricted at the position sandwiching the sandwiching portion Y41a of Y41. As a result, the inclination angle of the seat support Y 4 a on which the seat 4 is mounted is set to be substantially horizontal, and the tilt angle of the normal use position (the position where the front link member Y 6 d stands) is set. You will be kept in a state.
背傾動機能 は、 背 Y 5 上部のみを傾動さ せ得る 機能で あ り 、 背傾動機構 Y K 3 に よ り 実現 さ れる 。 第 1 6 図 、 第 1 8 図 に示すよ う に こ の背傾動機構 Y K 3 は、 背支桿 Y 5 a を 、 座受 Y 4 a の下方 に位置す る下部フ レーム Y 5 c と 、 こ の下部 フ レーム Y 5 c に水平左右 に延びる 支 軸 Y t 5 を介 し て回動可能に結合 さ れた、 主 と し て背 も たれ面 に対応する部分で あ る 上部 フ レ ー ム Y 5 d と か ら な る も の と し 、 こ の上部 フ レ ー ム Y 5 d を下部 フ レー ム The back tilting function is a function capable of tilting only the upper part of the back Y5, and is realized by the back tilting mechanism YK3. As shown in FIGS. 16 and 18, the back tilting mechanism YK 3 includes a back support rod Y 5 a and a lower frame Y 5 c located below the seat support Y 4 a. The upper frame which is rotatably connected to the lower frame Y5c via a support shaft Yt5 extending horizontally and horizontally, and which is a portion corresponding to a backrest surface as a main part. The upper frame Y5d is the lower frame, assuming that the upper frame Y5d
Y 5 c に対 し 、 立位姿勢 (第 1 6 図 に示す) と最傾斜姿 勢 (第 1 8 図 に示す) と の 間で傾動可能に構成 し た も の であ る 。 上部 フ レーム Y 5 d は、 常に立位姿勢と な る方 向 に向か っ て弾性部材た る ス プ リ ン グ Y S 1 か ら カ を受 けてお り 、 こ のス プ リ ン グ Y S 1 は、 そ の伸縮方向 を下 部フ レ一ム Y 5 c の長手方向に一致 さ せて、 下部 フ レー ム Y 5 c 内 に配置 し て あ る 。 なお、 支軸 Y t 5 の設定部 位は、 前記四辺 リ ン ク 機構 Y K 1 を構成する支軸 Y t l と Y t 2 の 間であ り 、 こ の背傾動機能 に よ り 背 5 を後傾 さ せた場合の背 Y 5 の傾動中心 と 、 前記背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ 機能に よ り 背 Y 5 を後傾さ せた場合の背 Y 5 の傾動中心 と が異な る よ う に し て あ る 。 なお第 1 7 図、 第 1 9 図 に おいては前記ス プ リ ン グ Y S 1 は省略 してい る 。 For Y5c, a device that can be tilted between a standing position (shown in Fig. 16) and a tilted position (shown in Fig. 18) It is. The upper frame Y5d receives power from the spring YS1, which is an elastic member, in the direction in which the upper frame is always in the upright posture, and this spring is used. The YS 1 is arranged in the lower frame Y5c so that its expansion and contraction direction coincides with the longitudinal direction of the lower frame Y5c. The setting position of the support shaft Yt5 is between the support shafts Ytl and Yt2 constituting the four-sided link mechanism YK1. The center of tilt of the back Y5 when tilted is different from the center of tilt of the back Y5 when the back Y5 is tilted backward by the back seat locking function. Yes. In addition, in FIGS. 17 and 19, the spring YS1 is omitted.
さ ら に本実施形態では、 背傾動機能の作動可能状態 と 作動不能状態 と を切 り 替え る た め の背傾動切替機構 Y K 4 を設けて い る 。 こ の背傾動切替機構 Y K 4 は、 第 2 6 図〜第 2 8 図 に詳細 を示すよ う に上部 フ レーム Y 5 d の 下部フ レーム Y 5 c に対する 回動が禁止 さ れる 状態 と許 容 さ れる状態 と を切 り 替え る よ う に し た も のであ る 。 具 体的には、 上部 フ レー ム Y 5 d 及び下部 フ レーム Y 5 c にお ける 前記支軸 Y t 5 か ら 偏位 し た部位で あ っ て、 立 位姿勢にお いて側面視重合する部位にそれぞれ凹部 Y 5 d 1 , Y 5 c l を設 けてお き、 こ れ ら 各凹部 Y 5 d l , Y 5 c 1 に跨 っ て左右 に ピ ン Y 7 が挿入 さ れる こ と に よ り 作動不能状態 と な り 、 ピ ン Y 7 が抜脱 さ れる こ と に よ り 作動可能状態 と な る よ う に し た も のであ る。  Further, in the present embodiment, the back-tilt switching mechanism YK4 for switching the back-tilt function between the operable state and the inoperable state is provided. As shown in detail in FIGS. 26 to 28, this back-tilt switching mechanism YK4 is in a state where the rotation of the upper frame Y5d with respect to the lower frame Y5c is prohibited and the allowable state. It is intended to switch between the states that are performed. Specifically, it is a portion of the upper frame Y5d and the lower frame Y5c which is deviated from the support axis Yt5, and is a side view overlap in a standing posture. The recesses Y5d1 and Y5cl are provided in the respective portions to be inserted, and the pins Y7 are inserted into the right and left over the recesses Y5dl and Y5c1. In this state, it becomes more inoperable, and when pin Y7 is removed, it becomes more operable.
ピ ン Y 7 は、 内側か ら 下部フ レーム Y 5 c 側の 凹部で あ る貫通孔 Y 5 c 1 を貫通 して上部フ レーム Y 5 d 側の 凹部であ る貫通孔 Y 5 d 1 に挿入さ れる が、 こ の ピ ン Y 7 の反挿入端側 に は鍔部 Y 7 a が設けてあ り 、 こ の鍔部 Y 7 a と 上部フ レー ム Y 5 d の 内側面 と の 間 に コ イ リレス プ リ ン グ Y S 2 を介在 さ せる こ と によ っ て、 第 2 8 図 に 示すよ う に外力 が加わ ら な い状態では、 ピ ン Y 7 は少な く と も上部 フ レーム Y 5 d の貫通孔 Y 5 d 1 か ら 抜け 出 た状態 と なる よ う に設定 してあ る 。 Pin Y7 is a recess on the lower frame Y5c side from inside. It penetrates through the through hole Y5c1 and is inserted into the throughhole Y5d1, which is a concave part on the upper frame Y5d side. A portion Y7a is provided, and a coilless spring YS2 is interposed between the flange portion Y7a and the inner surface of the upper frame Y5d. As shown in FIG. 28, when no external force is applied, as shown in FIG. 28, at least the pin Y7 comes out of the through hole Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d. It is set as follows.
一方、 こ れ ら 上部 フ レーム Y 5 d 及び下部 フ レーム Y 5 c よ り 内方に位置づけて あ る 座受 Y 4 a に は、 その外 側面 Y 4 a 2 に 開 口 し 、 前記 ピ ン Y 7 を挿入 さ せ得る ピ ン挿脱穴 Y 4 a 1 が設 けて あ り 、 こ の ピ ン揷脱穴 Y 4 a 1 に は、 その内部 を進退する押圧部材 Y 8 が装着 し て あ つ て、 こ の押圧部材 Y 8 に よ っ て、 前記 ピ ン Y 7 が外方 に押 さ れ、 上部 フ レー ム Y 5 d の凹部 Y 5 d 1 に嵌合す る よ う に してい る 。 こ の押圧部材 Y 8 は、 ピ ン Y 7 に対 する押圧面 Y 8 a を 、 外側面 Y 4 a 2 に面一にす る押圧 位置 (第 2 6 図 に示す) と 、 .前記押圧面 Y 8 a を外側面 Y 4 a 2 か ら 内方へ引 き込ませた非押圧位置 (第 2 7 図 に示す) と の間で進退可能に設定 し てあ り 、 こ の進退動 作は、 前記第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 の操作が動作変換機構 Y D 1 (第 2 1 図, 第 2 8 図 に示す) を介 して伝達さ れる こ と に よ り 営 まれ る 。 動作変換機構 Y D 1 は、 押庄部材 Y 8 に 一端部を回動可能 に結合 した リ ン ク フ レーム Y 9 と 座受 Y 4 a に回動可能 に支持さ れ、 前記 リ ン ク フ レー ム Y 9 の他端部 に回動端部を 回動可能に結合 さ れた 回動 ァ —ム Y 1 0 と 、 こ の回動アーム Y 1 0 の回動端部 に一端 部を結合 さ れ、 前記第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 の操作 を伝達 し て 回動 アー ム Y 1 0 を回動動作 さ せる リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ Y W 1 a と カゝ ら な る 。 On the other hand, the seat Y4a positioned inward from the upper frame Y5d and the lower frame Y5c has an opening on the outer side surface Y4a2, and the pin A pin insertion / removal hole Y4a1 into which Y7 can be inserted is provided, and a pressing member Y8 that moves forward and backward inside the pin ピ removal hole Y4a1 Then, the pin Y7 is pushed outward by the pressing member Y8 so that the pin Y7 fits into the recess Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d. ing . The pressing member Y8 has a pressing position (shown in FIG. 26) where the pressing surface Y8a against the pin Y7 is flush with the outer side surface Y4a2. Y8a is set to be able to advance and retreat from the non-pressing position (shown in Fig. 27) in which Y8a is drawn inward from the outer surface Y4a2. The operation of the first operation section Y14 is performed by being transmitted via a motion conversion mechanism YD1 (shown in FIGS. 21 and 28). The motion conversion mechanism YD 1 is rotatably supported by a link frame Y 9, one end of which is rotatably connected to the pushing member Y 8, and a seat support Y 4 a. M A rotating arm Y10 having a rotating end rotatably coupled to the other end of Y9, and one end coupled to a rotating end of the rotating arm Y10. A link wire YW1a for transmitting the operation of the first operation section Y14 and rotating the rotating arm Y10 is provided.
そ して 、 こ の上部フ レーム Y 5 d が下部 フ レーム Y 5 c に対 し立位姿勢 (第 1 6 図 に示す) であ る 際に 、 第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 を操作 して押圧部材 Y 8 を押圧位置に駆動 する と 、 ピ ン Y 7 が各貫通孔 Y 5 d l , Y 5 c l に跨つ て揷入 さ れて、 背 Y 5 を傾動 さ せる こ とができな い 回動 禁止状態 と な る 。 ま た、 その逆の操作 を行 う と 、 ピ ン Y 7 がコ イ ルス プ リ ン グ Y S 2 に よ り 上部フ レーム Y 5 d の凹部 Y 5 d l か ら 抜 け出て、 背 Y 5 を傾動 さ せる こ と ができ る 回動許容状態 と な る 。  Then, when the upper frame Y5d is in a standing posture (shown in FIG. 16) with respect to the lower frame Y5c, the first operation unit Y14 is operated. When the pressing member Y8 is driven to the pressing position, the pin Y7 is inserted across each of the through holes Y5dl and Y5cl, and the back Y5 cannot be tilted. The rotation is prohibited. When the reverse operation is performed, the pin Y7 is pulled out of the recess Y5dl of the upper frame Y5d by the coil spring YS2, and the back Y5 is pulled out. It is in a rotation permissible state in which it can be tilted.
なお、 ピ ン Y 7 が上部 フ レーム Y 5 d の貫通孔 Y 5 d 1 か ら 抜 け出た状態 と な る に は、 ピ ン Y 7 の反挿入端面 が、 座受 Y 4 a の外側面よ り 内側 に位置する よ う に、 ピ ン Y 7 の長 さ を設定 して い る 。 す.なわ ち 、 ピ ン Y 7 が上 部フ レーム Y 5 d の貫通孔 Y 5 d 1 か ら 抜 け出る た め に は、 前記 ピ ン揷脱穴 Y 4 a 1 に挿入 さ れる必要があ る が こ の ピ ン揷脱穴 Y 4 a l は、 第 1 6 図、 第 1 7 図 に示す よ う に 、 背座 Y 4 、 Y 5 が背座 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能にお け る 通常使用位置に あ る 場合 に の み、 前記下部 フ レー ム Y 5 c 側の貫通孔 Y 5 c 1 に 、 側面視重合 し 、 背座 Y 4 、 Y 5 が通常使用位置以外 に あ る 状態では、 前記凹部 Y 5 d 1 , Y 5 c 1 と は側面視重合 しない。 し たがっ て、 背座 Y 4 、 Y 5 が通常使用位置以外 に あ る 状態で、 背傾動機 能 を発揮 さ せる ベ く 、 ピ ン Y 7 を上部 フ レーム Y 5 d の 凹部 Y 5 d l 力、 ら 抜 こ う と して も 、 ピ ン Y 7 の反挿入端 面が座受 Y 4 a の外側面 Y 4 a 2 に 当 た っ て抜けず、 こ の状態では背傾動機能は発揮さ れな い。 In order for the pin Y7 to be pulled out of the through hole Y5d1 of the upper frame Y5d, the pin Y7 must be inserted outside the seat Y4a. The length of pin Y7 is set so that it is located inside the side. In other words, in order for pin Y7 to come out of through-hole Y5d1 of upper frame Y5d, it must be inserted into pin 揷 escape hole Y4a1. However, as shown in Fig. 16 and Fig. 17, this pin 揷 hole Y4 al has the back seat Y4 and Y5 in the back seat locking function. Only when in the normal use position, the lower frame Y5c side through hole Y5c1 overlaps the side view and the back seats Y4, Y5 are in positions other than the normal use position. Then, the recess Y 5 d 1 and Y5c1 do not overlap in side view. Therefore, when the back seats Y4 and Y5 are in positions other than the normal use position, the pin Y7 is used to exert the back tilting function, so that the pin Y7 is pressed into the recess Y5dl of the upper frame Y5d. However, even if you try to pull it out, the anti-insertion end surface of pin Y7 does not come off against the outer surface Y4a2 of seat support Y4a, and in this state, the function of tilting back is exhibited. No.
また、 第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 は、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 の フ リ ー Zロ ッ ク 状態の切替 と 、 押圧部材 Y 8 の押 圧位置 Z非押圧位置の切替 と の二つ の機能操作を担 う が 本実施形態では第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 を一定方向 に操作 し た 場合に、 第 1 ガ ス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 を フ リ ー状態にす る と と も に押圧部材を押圧位置に位置さ せ、 第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 を反対方向 に操作 し た場合に 、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 を ロ ッ ク 状態にする と と も に押圧部材 Y 8 を 非押圧位置に位置さ せる よ う に して い る 。  Further, the first operation unit Y 14 is used to switch between the free Z locking state of the first gas spring YGS 1 and the switching of the pressing position Z of the pressing member Y 8 to the non-pressing position. In this embodiment, when the first operation unit Y14 is operated in a fixed direction, the first gas spring YGS1 is set to a free state. When the pressing member is positioned at the pressing position and the first operation unit Y14 is operated in the opposite direction, the first gas spring YGS1 is locked. Then, the pressing member Y8 is positioned at the non-pressing position.
次に背座境界部分移動機能は、 第 1 6 図 に示すよ う に 着座面の後部傾斜角度及び背 も たれ面下部の前後突出寸 法を変更 さ せ得 る機能であ り 、 座受 Y 4 a の後方に傾動 可能に配置 し た傾動体 Y 1 2 及び こ の傾動体 Y 1 2 の後 端部に一体に設 けた ラ ンパ一サポー ト ア ーム Y 1 3 を利 用する 。  Next, as shown in Fig. 16, the back seat boundary movement function is a function that can change the inclination angle of the rear part of the seating surface and the length of the front and rear protruding parts of the lower part of the backrest surface. 4 Use a tilting body Y12 which is arranged to be tiltable to the rear of a and a lamp support arm Y13 integrally provided at the rear end of the tilting body Y12.
傾動体 Y 1 2 は、 着座面 Y 4 b を構成する ク ッ シ ョ ン 等の後端部下方 に配置 さ れた、 前後 に延びる 左右一対の フ レ一ム 状の も ので、 その前端部 を支軸 Y t l を介 し て 背支桿 Y 5 (下部フ レーム Y 5 c ) に回動 自在に結合 し てあ る。 そ して、 着座面後部 Y 4 b l を、 着座面前部 Y 4 b 2 と略面一とする 下位置 Y L (第 1 6 図の実線で示 す) と、 前記着座面後部 Y 4 b 1 をその後端部が前端部 よ り 高 く なる よ う にする上位置 Y U (第 1 6 図の 2 点鎖 線で示す) との間で、 傾動可能に支持する。 The tilting body Y12 is a pair of left and right frame-like members extending under the rear end of the cushion or the like constituting the seating surface Y4b and extending below the front end. To the back support rod Y5 (lower frame Y5c) via the support shaft Ytl. Yes. Then, the lower position YL (indicated by the solid line in FIG. 16) where the rear part Y 4 bl of the seating surface is substantially flush with the front part Y 4 b 2 of the seating surface, and the rear part Y 4 b 1 of the seating surface It is tiltably supported between an upper position YU (shown by a two-dot chain line in Fig. 16) where the rear end is higher than the front end.
ラ ンパ一サポー ト アーム Y 1 3 は、 側面視、 傾動体 Y 1 2 の後端か ら略直角 に屈曲 して一体に延びてなる フ レ ーム状の も ので、 背 も たれ面下部を形成する張 り 部材 Y 5 b を左右か ら支持す る。 そ して、 傾動体 Y 1 2 が下位 置 Y L か ら上位置 Y U に移動する につれて前方に突出 し 背もたれ面下部を、 その部分の張 り 部材 Y 5 b の張力 を 増加させつつ前方に突出さ せる。 こ の ラ ンバーサポー ト アーム Y 1 3 の先端部分には、 後方に向けて円弧状に屈 曲 した屈曲部 Y 1 3 a を設けてお り 、 腰骨の当た り 感覚 を良 く している。  The lamp support arm Y13 is a frame-like body that is bent at a substantially right angle from the rear end of the tilting body Y12 and extends integrally from the side, as viewed from the side. The tension member Y5b to be formed is supported from left and right. Then, as the tilting body Y1 2 moves from the lower position YL to the upper position YU, it protrudes forward, and the lower part of the backrest surface protrudes forward while increasing the tension of the tension member Y5b at that portion. Let The distal end of the rubber support arm Y13 is provided with a bent portion Y13a which is bent in an arc shape toward the rear, so that a feeling of hitting the hip bone is improved.
そ して、 本実施形態では、 こ の背座境界部分移動機能 の作動 //非作動を切 り 替えるための切替機構 Y K 5 を設 けている。 こ の切替機構 Y K 5 は、 第 2.ガスス プ リ ング Y G S 2 の端部に設けた切替ボタ ン Y B 5 を操作する こ と によ り 、 伸縮自在な フ リ 一状態と 、 長さ が固定される ロ ッ ク 状態と に切 り 替え られる伸縮部材たる第 2 ガスス プリ ング Y G S 2 を利用 して構成 した も のであ る。 そ し てその第 2 ガスス プ リ ング Y G S 2 の一端を背支椁 Y 5 a (よ り 具体的には下部フ レーム Y 5 c ) と座受 Y 4 a と の結合軸 Y t 1 に回動自在に結合する と と も に、 その 他端 を傾動体 Y l 2 にお ける 背支桿 Y 5 a と の結合軸 Y t 5 か ら 偏位 した部位 に 回動 自 在に結合 し た も のであ る 本実施形態では、 こ の第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 2 を フ リ ー に し た状態では、 そ の伸張力 に よ っ て傾動体 Y 1 2 に前傾移動す る 力が作用する よ う に して あ る 。 ま た、 切 替ボタ ン Y B 5 は、 後述する 第 2 操作部 Y 1 5 に リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ Y W 2 を介 して連結 し て あ り 、 こ の第 2 操作部 Y 1 5 の操作に よ っ て、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 2 の状 態を切 り 替え、 背座境界部分を移動又は変形 さ せ得る 状 態 と 、 背座境界部分を所望の形態で固定する 状態 と に切 り 替え ら れる よ う に してあ る 。 Then, in the present embodiment, a switching mechanism YK5 for switching the operation / non-operation of the back seat boundary portion moving function is provided. By operating the switching button YB5 provided at the end of the second gas spring YGS2, the switching mechanism YK5 is fixed in a stretchable free state and length. It is configured using a second gas spring YGS2 which is an elastic member that can be switched to a locked state. Then, one end of the second gas spring YGS2 is turned around the connecting axis Yt1 between the back support Y5a (more specifically, the lower frame Y5c) and the seat Y4a. It is movably connected and In this embodiment, the other end of the tilting body Yl2 is rotatably connected to a portion deviated from the connecting axis Yt5 with the back support rod Y5a in the tilting body Yl2. When the second gas spring YGS 2 is in a free state, a force for tilting forward is applied to the tilting body Y 12 by its extension force. . Further, the switching button YB5 is connected to a second operation section Y15 described later via a link wire YW2, and the operation of the second operation section Y15 is performed. Therefore, the state of the second gas spring YGS 2 can be switched to move or deform the boundary of the seat, and the state of fixing the boundary of the seat in a desired shape. It is designed to be switched at once.
座昇降機能は、 背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を昇降 さ せる機能で あ り 、 ベース脚 Υ 2 を構成する支柱 Υ 2 a を第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 (第 2 2 図 に示す) を用 いて構成 し 、 こ の第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 の伸縮に よ り 支柱 Y 2 a の長 さ を変更 し 、 背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を昇降さ せる。 第 3 ガ ス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 の切替操作は後述する第 4 操作部 Υ 1 7 によ り 行 う 。  The seat elevating function is to raise and lower the back seat Y4, Υ5, and the column Υ2a, which constitutes the base leg Υ2, is connected to the third gas spring YGS3 (see Fig. 22). ), The length of the column Y2a is changed by the expansion and contraction of the third gas spring YGS3, and the back seats Y4 and Υ5 are raised and lowered. The switching operation of the third gas spring YGS3 is performed by a fourth operation unit 17 described later.
しか して、 本実施形態では、 第 2 2 図 に示すよ う に前 記第 1 操作部 Υ 1 4 〜第 4 操作部 Υ 1 7 を 、 こ の順で後 か ら 前 に向か っ て前後一列 に並べて座の右側縁部下方 に 集合配置 して い る。  However, in the present embodiment, as shown in FIG. 22, the first operation section Υ14 to the fourth operation section Υ17 are sequentially moved from the rear to the front in this order. They are arranged in a line in the front and rear, and are gathered and arranged below the right edge of the seat.
各操作部 Y l 4 〜 Υ 1 7 は、 第 2 0 図〜第 2 5 図 に示 すよ う に 、 それぞれ矩形薄板状 をな し 、 基端部を 除 い て 互い に 同一形状の も ので あ る 。 そ して、 座受 Y 4 a に 固 定 し た操作部支持 フ レーム Y l 8 に よ っ て、 その基端部 を前後に延びる 水平軸周 り に回動可能 に支持 さ れてお り 水平姿勢で は先端部た る操作端部が外側方に突出する よ う に設定 し て い る 。 また、 同水平姿勢では、 操作端部が 同一高 さ と な る よ う に も してあ る 。 そ し て、 各操作部 Y 1 4 〜 Y 1 7 の 回転軸は同一線上 に並ぶよ う に設定 し て いる。 As shown in FIGS. 20 to 25, each of the operation units Yl4 to Y17 has a rectangular thin plate shape and has the same shape as each other except for the base end. is there . Then, the seat Y 4 a is fixed to The base end is pivotally supported around a horizontal axis extending back and forth by the fixed operating section support frame Yl8, and the operating end is the distal end in a horizontal posture. Is set to protrude outward. In the same horizontal position, the operating ends are also at the same height. The rotation axes of the operation units Y14 to Y17 are set to be on the same line.
第 1 操作部 Υ 1 4 は、 前述 し た よ う に、 ロ ッ キ ン グ機 能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る と と も に、 所望の ロ ッ キ ン グ角度で背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 を 固定す る ため の も のであ る 一方、 背傾動機能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る ため の も ので も 'あ る 。 そ し て、 第 2 3 図 に示すよ う に操作端部 を 外側に突き 出 し た水平姿勢 (第 2 3 図の実線) と 、 こ の 水平姿勢か ら 操作端部を下方に回動 さ せた鉛直姿勢 (第 2 3 図の破線) と の 2 つ の姿勢で安定する ト グル動作 を 行 う よ う に し て あ る 。 具体的に は、 第 1 操作部 Υ 1 4 に 対する リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ Y W 1 の結合点 Y 1 4 a を、 第 1 操 作部 Y 1 4 .の 回動中心 Y 1 9 か ら 偏位 し た部位で あ っ て 第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 が水平姿勢 と鉛直姿勢 と の 間で回動す る こ と に伴 っ て、 操作部支持 フ レー ム Y 1 8 に設 けたチ ユ ー ブ固定点 Y 1 8 a 1 と第 1 操作部 Y l 4 の回動中心 Y 1 9 と を結んだ仮想線 を跨 ぐ部位 に設定 し てい る 。 そ して リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ Y W 1 に は、 図示 し な い弾性部材等 に よ り 、 常に第 1 操作部 Y 1 4 を 内方へ引 っ 張 る 向 き に 力 が作用 する よ う に構成 し てお く こ と に よ り 、 前記 ト グル 動作を営むよ う に し て い る 。 なお、 水平姿勢では、 ロ ッ キ ン グ機能は非作動状態 と な り 、 鉛直姿勢では ロ ッ キ ン グ機能は作動状態 と な る よ う に して い る 。 なお 、 リ ン ク ワイ ヤ Y W 1 は途 中分岐 して Y W l a 、 Y W l b と な り それぞれ回動アーム Y 1 0 、 第 1 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 1 に連結 さ れる 。 ま た先端部上面に は指で認識でき る よ う に部分的に凹凸 Y Qが設けてあ る 。 As described above, the first operation unit Υ 14 switches the locking function between the operation state and the non-operation state, and sets the back seat で at a desired locking angle. While it is for fixing 4 and Υ5, it is also for switching between the activation and deactivation of the tilting function. Then, as shown in Fig. 23, the operating end is protruded outward (solid line in Fig. 23), and from this horizontal posture, the operating end is turned downward. A stable toggle operation is performed in two postures, that is, the vertical posture (dashed line in Fig. 23) and the vertical posture. Specifically, the connecting point Y14a of the link wire YW1 with respect to the first operating section Υ14 is deviated from the rotation center Y19 of the first operating section Y14. As the first operation unit Y14 rotates between the horizontal position and the vertical position, the first unit Y14 is mounted on the operation unit support frame Y18. The fixed point Y18a1 is set to a position across a virtual line connecting the rotation center Y19 of the first operation unit Yl4 with the rotation center Y19. A force is always applied to the link wire YW1 in a direction in which the first operation portion Y14 is pulled inward by an elastic member or the like (not shown). The above-mentioned toggle They are working. In the horizontal position, the locking function is not activated, and in the vertical position, the locking function is activated. The link wire YW1 branches off midway to become YWla and YWlb, which are connected to the rotating arm Y10 and the first gas spring YGS1, respectively. In addition, the top surface of the tip is partially provided with unevenness YQ so that it can be recognized by a finger.
第 2 操作部 Υ 1 5 は、 前述 した よ う に、 背座境界部分 移動機能の作動、 非作動 を切 り 替え る と と も に、 所望の 形態で背座境界部分 を固定する ため の も の で、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 2 の操作ポタ ン に リ ン ク ワイ ヤ Y W 2 を介 して接続 して あ る 。 こ の も の は外力 の加わ ら な い 自 然状態では、 水平姿勢 と な る よ う に 図示 し な いパネ等の 弾性部材に よ り 付勢 して あ り 、 モ一 メ ンタ リ ス イ ッ チ的 な動作を行 う 。 し か して 、 こ の水平姿勢で、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 2 を 固定状態 にする 。 そ し て、 第 2 4 図 に示すよ う に操作者が前記付勢力 に逆 ら っ て第 2 操作部 Υ 1 5 端部を上方 に回動.操作する と 、 第 2 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 2 がフ リ ー状態 にな っ て傾動体 Υ 1 2 及びラ ン バーサポー ト アーム Υ 1 3 を傾動動作さ せ得る よ う に構 成 して あ る 。 そ し て、 先端部下面 に は、 指で認識でき る よ う に部分的に凹凸 Y Qが設けてあ る。  As described above, the second operation section Υ15 is used to switch the operation of the movement function of the back seat boundary portion and the non-operation thereof, and to fix the back seat boundary portion in a desired form. Therefore, it is connected to the operation button of the second gas spring YGS 2 via the link wire YW 2. This is urged by an elastic member such as a panel (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture in a natural state where no external force is applied. Performs a touch-like operation. However, in this horizontal position, the second gas spring YGS2 is fixed. Then, as shown in FIG. 24, when the operator rotates the end of the second operation portion Υ15 upward against the urging force, the operator operates the second gas spring. The tilting body Υ12 and the lumbar support arm 313 can be tilted when the YGS 2 is in a free state. On the lower surface of the distal end portion, there are provided irregularities YQ partially so that the finger can recognize it.
第 2 5 図 に示す第 3 操作部 Υ 1 6 は、 前述 したよ う に 前記四辺 リ ン ク 機構 Y K 1 に よ る 背座 Υ 4 、 Υ 5 の前方 への移動端を 、 着座面 Y 4 b が略水平 と な る通常使用位 置 と 、 着座面 Y 4 b がやや前傾する最前傾位置 と の いず れか に切 り 替え る ため の も のであ る 。 具体的 に は水平姿 勢にする と 、 着座面 Y 4 b を通常使用位置にする こ と が 可能 と な り 、 鉛直姿勢 にする と 、 最前傾位置 にする こ と が可能 と なる よ う に設定 して い る 。 The third operation unit Υ16 shown in FIG. 25 is, as described above, the front moving ends of the back seats 4 and Υ5 by the four-side link mechanism YK1 and the seating surface Y4. Normal use position where b is almost horizontal It is intended to switch between the seating position and the most forwardly inclined position where the seating surface Y4b is slightly inclined forward. Specifically, if the seat is in the horizontal position, the seating surface Y4b can be set to the normal use position, and if the seat is in the vertical position, the seating surface Y4b can be set to the forward tilt position. Has been set.
第 4 操作部 Y 1 7 は、 前述 した よ う に、 背座 Y 4 、 Y 5 の高 さ を調節する た め の も のであ っ て、 第 3 ガスス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 の操作ポタ ン に リ ンク ワ イ ヤ Y W 4 を介 して接続 し てあ る 。 こ の も の は外力 の加わ ら な い 自 然状 態では、 水平姿勢 と な る よ う に 図示 し な いバネ等の弾性 部材に よ り 付勢 し て あ り 、 モー メ ン夕 リ スィ ツ チ的な動 作 を行 う 。 しか して、 こ の水平姿勢で、 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 を固定状態 にする 。 そ して、 操作者が前記 付勢力 に逆 ら っ て第 4 操作部 Y 1 7 端部を上方 に回動操 作する と 、 第 3 ガス ス プ リ ン グ Y G S 3 がフ リ ー状態 に な っ て背座 Y 4 、 Υ 5 を昇降 させ得る よ う に構成 して あ る 。 さ ら に 、 第 4 操作部 Υ 1 7 端部下面に は、 指で認識 でき る よ う に部分的に凹凸が設けてあ る 。  As described above, the fourth operation section Y17 is for adjusting the height of the back seats Y4 and Y5, and is an operation button of the third gas spring YGS3. Is connected via a link wire YW4. In a natural state where no external force is applied, this is urged by an elastic member such as a spring (not shown) so as to be in a horizontal posture, and is not provided. Performs a switch-like operation. However, the third gas spring YGS3 is fixed in this horizontal posture. Then, when the operator rotates the end of the fourth operating portion Y17 upward against the urging force, the third gas spring YGS3 is brought into a free state. Therefore, it is configured so that the back seat Y4, Υ5 can be moved up and down. Further, the lower surface of the end of the fourth operation unit 17 is partially provided with unevenness so that it can be recognized by a finger.
し たがっ て、 本実施形態に よれば、 操作部 Υ 1 4 〜 Υ 1 7 が集合配置 さ れて い る ので、 位置がわか り やす く 、 特 に多機能型の椅子 Υ 1 にお ける操作性の向上 を 図 る こ と ができ る 。 さ ら に、 例 え ば片手で複数の操作部 Υ 1 4 〜 Υ 1 7 を 同時に操作で き る な ど、 従来になか っ た使 い 方 を提供する こ と も でき る よ う にな る 。 ま た各操作部 Υ 1 4 〜 Υ 1 7 の水平姿勢状態での高 さ を 同一 と して い る ので、 他の操作部 Y 1 4 〜 Y 1 7 の位置 と の比較で、 操 作 した操作部 Υ 1 4 〜 Υ 1 7 の操作状況 を容易 に 認識で き る 。 Therefore, according to the present embodiment, since the operation units Υ14 to Υ17 are collectively arranged, the position is easy to understand, and the operation in the multifunctional chair Υ1 is particularly easy. Can be improved. Furthermore, for example, it is possible to simultaneously operate a plurality of operation units Υ14 to Υ17 with one hand, thereby providing an unprecedented use method. . The height of each operation unit Υ14 to Υ17 in the horizontal position is the same. Therefore, the operating status of the operated operation units Υ14 to し た 17 can be easily recognized by comparing with the positions of the other operation units Y14 to Y17.
なお本発明 は、 上述 し た実施形態 に 限定 さ れる も ので はな く 、 操作部は上記四つ の も の に限 ら れな い。 例 え ば 着座面が前後にス ラ イ ドする よ う な機能が付加さ れた場 合 に は、 こ の機能の操作部 を既存の操作部 と 同一の高 さ に設ければ操作性の向上 を図れる 。 そ の際、 新たな操作 部の取付位置 によ っ ては、 ス ラ イ ド等の動作によ り 、 操 作部間の相対距離は変動する こ と は も ち ろ んであ る 。  Note that the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and the operation unit is not limited to the above four. For example, if a function is added that allows the seating surface to slide back and forth, operability can be improved by providing the operation unit for this function at the same height as the existing operation unit. It can be improved. At that time, depending on the mounting position of the new operation unit, the relative distance between the operation units may vary due to the operation of the slide or the like.
さ ら に 、 各操作部の形状は同一であ る必要はな く 、 Φ; を変え た り し て も よ い し、 配置間隔 も等間隔に限 ら な い のはい う まで もない。  Further, the shape of each operation section does not need to be the same, and Φ; may be changed, and it is needless to say that the arrangement intervals are not limited to equal intervals.
<第 3 実施形態 > <Third embodiment>
以下、 本発明 の一実施の形態 につ いて第 3 3 図〜第 4 4 図 を参照 し て説明する 。 第 3 3 図、 第 3 4 図は、 本発 明 の一実施の形態 を示す椅子 1 の側面図、 正面図 をそれ ぞれ示 し た も のであ .る。  Hereinafter, an embodiment of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 33 to 44. FIG. FIG. 33 and FIG. 34 show a side view and a front view of a chair 1 showing an embodiment of the present invention, respectively.
こ の椅子 1 は、 第 3 5 図〜第 3 7 図 に示すよ う に 、 ベ —ス脚 2 に背 5 及び座 6 を支持さ せてな る も ので、 執務 等 に適 し た使用姿勢を と る こ と ができ る の みな ら ず、 安 息や リ フ レ ッ シ ュ に適 し た姿勢等 を適宜選択的に と る こ と を も可能 にする ため に 、 ベース脚 2 に、 あ る い はベー ス脚 2 と 背 5 、 座 6 等 と の間 に 、 背座の高 さ 調整 を行 う 昇降機構 Ρ 、 背 5 及び座部を連動 さ せて 口 ッ キ ン グ さ せ る ロ ッ キ ン グ機構 Q 、 ス ト レ ッ チ等のた め に背 5 の上方 部分のみ を後傾 さ せる背 も たれ上部傾動機構 R 、 並びに 腰骨 を選択的 に押圧する た め等に利用 さ れる 背 も たれ下 部傾動機構 S を設けてい る。 As shown in Fig. 35 to Fig. 37, this chair 1 has a base leg 2 supporting a back 5 and a seat 6, so that the use posture is suitable for office work and the like. In addition to being able to take a position, the base leg 2 must be able to take a posture suitable for rest and re-reflection as appropriate. Or, between the base leg 2 and the back 5, the seat 6, etc., the lifting mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat, and the back 5 and the seat are linked so that the mouth is locked. Locking mechanism Q, a backrest tilting mechanism R that tilts only the upper part of the back 5 backward for stretching, etc., and for selectively pressing the lumbar bone A backrest lowering mechanism S to be used is provided.
具体的 に説明す る と 、 ベース脚 2 は、 脚羽根の 中心か ら 上方 に 向 けて 回転軸を突出 さ せた も ので、 その上に支 持さ れる 座部及び背 も たれ部を 回転軸周 り に旋回動作さ せ得る よ う に し て い る 。 昇降機構 P は、 前記ベース脚 2 の回転軸にガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 を組み込み、 こ のガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 を適宜作動さ せる こ と に よ っ て背座を作動 範囲の任意の昇降位置に ロ ッ ク でき る よ う に して い る も のであ る 。  More specifically, the base leg 2 has a rotating shaft protruding upward from the center of the leg blade, so that the seat and the backrest supported thereon are rotated. It can be turned around the shaft. The elevating mechanism P incorporates a gas spring 21 into the rotation shaft of the base leg 2 and operates the gas spring 21 as appropriate to move the back seat. It is designed to be able to lock to any of the vertical positions.
背 5 は、 背 も たれ下部フ レーム 5 0 と 、 背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 と を具備 してなる も ので、 両 フ レーム 5 0 5 5 は、 と も に リ ンク 要素 7 b の 内側部分 に設 け ら れた 回転軸 7 2 に回転可能に取 り 付け ら れてい る 。  The back 5 is provided with a lower backrest frame 50 and an upper backrest frame 55, so that both frames 5005 are both inside the link element 7b. It is rotatably attached to a rotating shaft 72 provided on the portion.
座 6 は、 座受 4 に着脱可能に取 り 付け可能であ る。 一方、 ロ ッ キ ン グ機構 Q は、 ベース脚 2 に取 り 付けた 支基 3 と 、 座 6 を支持する 座受 4 と 、 こ れ ら 支基 3 と座 受 4 と の 間 を連結する リ ン ク 要素 7 a 、 7 b と か ら な る 不等辺の 四辺 リ ン ク 機構 を主体 と し 、 こ れに背 5 を適宜 位置に 固定する ガス ス プ リ ン グ 3 1 を付帯 さ せて構成さ れてい る 。  The seat 6 can be detachably attached to the seat 4. On the other hand, the locking mechanism Q connects the support 3 attached to the base leg 2, the seat 4 supporting the seat 6, and the connection between the support 3 and the seat 4. Mainly a four-sided link mechanism with unequal sides consisting of link elements 7a and 7b, and a gas spring 31 for fixing the back 5 at an appropriate position. It is composed of
支基 3 は、 アル ミ ダイ キ ャ ス ト 等の剛性部材に よ り 構 成 さ れた V字状 をなす も ので、 その基端 を前記回転軸に 固定 し 、 先端 を斜め上方 に突出 さ せてい る 。 こ の支基 3 の斜辺 中央部の下面に は、 回転軸 7 1 を通 じ てね じ り 方 向の弾性力 の蓄積、 放出 が可能な ト 一 シ ヨ ンバー 7 0 が 設けてあ る 。 The support base 3 has a V-shape composed of a rigid member such as an aluminum die cast. It is fixed and the tip protrudes obliquely upward. On the lower surface of the central part of the hypotenuse of the support 3, a torsion bar 70 capable of accumulating and releasing the elastic force in the torsion direction through the rotating shaft 71 is provided.
リ ン ク 要素 7 a は、 一端 を支基 3 の前方 に 回転軸 3 0 を介 し て回転可能 に取 り 付け、 他端を座受 4 の前方裏面 に 回転軸 6 0 を介 して回転可能 に取 り 付けた板状の も の で、 少な く と も 回転軸 6 0 は、 座受 4 に設けた軸受 に対 して着脱可能 と さ れて い る 。  The link element 7a is rotatably mounted at one end in front of the support base 3 via a rotation shaft 30 and at the other end on the front back surface of the seat 4 via a rotation shaft 60. Since it is a plate-shaped member mounted as possible, at least the rotating shaft 60 is detachable from a bearing provided on the seat 4.
リ ン ク 要素 7 b は、 一端 を支基 3 の斜辺 中央部 に設 け た前記 ト 一 シ ヨ ンバー 7 0 の回転軸 7 1 に 固定 し 、 他端 を座受 4 の後端側に設 けた 回転軸 7 9 に 回転可能 に連結 し た も ので、 通常、 こ の リ ン ク 要素 7 b に は上述 し た背 も たれ下部 フ レーム 5 0 及び背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 が回転軸 7 2 回 り の回転機能を停止 さ せ ら れた状態で一 体的 に 固定 さ れ、 リ ン ク 要素 7 b と 共に 回転軸 7 1 回 り に回転 し得る も のであ る 。  One end of the link element 7 b is fixed to the rotation shaft 71 of the torsion bar 70 provided at the center of the hypotenuse of the support base 3, and the other end is provided at the rear end of the seat 4. Since it is rotatably connected to the rotating shaft 79, this link element 7b usually has the lower backrest frame 50 and the upper backrest frame 55 described above on the rotating shaft. 7 It is one that is fixed integrally with the rotation function of the two rotations stopped, and can rotate together with the link element 7b around the rotation shaft 71 once.
ガス ス プ リ ン グ 3 1 は、 .リ ン ク 要素 7 a と 支基 3 と の 間 に設 け ら れた も ので、 選択的 に リ ン ク 要素 7 a を 固定 する こ と に よ っ て、 四辺 リ ン ク 機構全体 を ロ ッ ク する よ う に してい る。  The gas spring 31 is provided between the link element 7a and the base 3, and is selectively fixed to the link element 7a. Thus, the entire four-side link mechanism is locked.
ま た 、 背 も たれ上部傾動機構 R は、 前記背 もたれ上部 フ レー ム 5 5 の 回転軸 7 2 回 り の 回転を許容 さ れ る こ と に よ っ て機能する も ので、 具体的 に は ロ ッ ク 機構 r と 、 ノ ネ部材 7 3 と力 ら構成さ れて い る 。 ロ ッ ク 機構 r は、 第 3 8 図 に示すよ う に 、 リ ン ク 要素 7 b の上方 に設けた孔部 7 7 と 、 背 も たれ上部フ レー ム 5 5 に設 けた ブラ ケ ッ ト 5 5 0 に設けた孔部 5 5 1 と 、 通常 は こ れ ら 両孔部 7 7 に跨る位置に配置 さ れ選択的 に 前記孔部 5 5 1 か ら 引 き抜 く こ と に よ っ て背 も た れ上部 フ レー ム 5 5 と リ ンク 要素 7 b と の拘束を解除す る ピ ン 7 6 と か ら 構成さ れる も のであ る 。 背 も たれ上部 フ レー ム 5 5 の下端部内側に位置する ブラ ケ ッ 卜 5 5 0 の 内側 には、 リ ン ク Ί b と一体をなすよ う に 同形状の ブ ラ ケ ッ ト 7 b l 力 設 けて あ り 、 こ れ ら ブラ ケ ッ ト 5 5 0 、 7 b 1 を重ね合わせて、 孔部 5 5 1 の内側 に、 孔部 7 7 を位 置さ せて、 ピ ン 7 6 を挿入する よ う に して い る 。 し力 し て、 ピ ン 7 6 が両孔部 7 7 , 5 5 0 に挿入 さ れて い る 状 態にお いては リ ン ク 要素 7 b と 背 も たれ上部フ レーム 5 5 と は拘束 さ れて一体的 に動き 、 ま た、 こ の ピ ン 7 6 を 孔部 5 5 1 か ら 引 き抜 く こ と に よ っ て、 上記の拘束を解 除 して背 も たれ上部フ レーム 5 5 のみを回転軸 7 2 を 中 心と して独 自 に回転 し得る よ う.に している。 The upper backrest tilting mechanism R functions by allowing the rotation of the rotation axis 72 of the upper backrest frame 55 twice. It comprises a locking mechanism r, a screw member 73 and a force. As shown in FIG. 38, the locking mechanism r includes a hole 77 provided above the link element 7b and a bracket provided in the upper frame 55 of the backrest. The hole 551, which is provided in the hole 551, and the hole 551, which is usually disposed at a position straddling both the holes 77, is selectively pulled out from the hole 551, and It is composed of a backrest upper frame 55 and a pin 76 for releasing the constraint between the link element 7b. Inside the bracket 550 located inside the lower end of the backrest upper frame 55, there is a bracket 7 bl of the same shape so as to be integrated with the link Ίb. The brackets 550 and 7b1 are superimposed, and the hole 77 is positioned inside the hole 551, and the pin 76 Is inserted. When the pin 76 is inserted into the holes 77 and 550, the link element 7b and the upper frame 55 are restrained. Then, the pin 76 is pulled out of the hole 551, thereby releasing the above restraint and lifting the backrest upper frame. Only 5 5 can rotate independently with the rotation axis 72 as the center.
なお 、 ピ ン 7 6 が挿入 さ れて い る 状態では、 ピ ン 7 6 は押圧部材 9 に よ っ て面 7 6 a を押 さ え ら れてお り 、 さ ら に押圧部材 9 は ピ ン を着脱する ため の動作変換機構 D 1 に接続 さ れて い る 。 動作変換機構 D 1 は、 押圧部材 9 に一端部 を 回転可能に結合 し た リ ン ク フ レーム 1 0 1 と 前記座受 4 に 回動可能 に支持さ れ、 前記 リ ンク フ レー ム 1 0 1 の他端部に 回動端部を 回動可能に結合さ れた回転 アーム 1 0 2 力 ら な る 。 In a state where the pin 76 is inserted, the pin 76 is pressed against the surface 76a by the pressing member 9, and the pressing member 9 is further pressed. It is connected to the motion conversion mechanism D1 for attaching and detaching the component. The motion conversion mechanism D 1 is rotatably supported by the link frame 101, one end of which is rotatably connected to the pressing member 9, and the seat 4, and the link frame 10. Rotation with the pivot end pivotally connected to the other end of 1 Arm 102
ノ X'ネ部材 7 3 は、 背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 に傾動時 に弾性 を付与す る た め の も ので、 リ ン ク 要素 7 b の上端 下面側に 凹部 7 4 を設 け、 こ の凹部 7 4 に 当 該バネ部材 7 3 の一端側 を収容 し て固定する と と も に、 他端側を背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 に取 り 付け、 こ のパネ部材 7 3 によ っ て、 背 も たれ上部フ レーム 5 5 を起立方向 に押圧 してい る 。  The X'-need member 73 is for providing elasticity to the upper frame 55 of the backrest when tilted, so that a concave portion 74 is provided on the lower surface of the upper end of the link element 7b. One end of the spring member 73 is housed and fixed in the recess 74, and the other end is attached to the back frame 55, and the other end is attached to the panel member 73. Therefore, the backrest upper frame 55 is pressed in the upright direction.
さ ら に、 背 も たれ下部傾動機構 S は、 前記背 も たれ下 部フ レーム を利用 し た も ので、 こ の下部 フ レーム を回転 軸 7 2 を支点 に し て前方 に押 し付け得 る位置 にガス ス プ リ ングを設けて い る 。  Further, since the lower backrest tilting mechanism S uses the lower backrest frame, the lower backrest tilting mechanism S can press the lower frame forward with the rotation shaft 72 as a fulcrum. A gas spring is provided at the position.
しか し て、 座受 4 の前方右側端部 に は、 以上の諸機構 を選択的 に活用すべ く 、 第 3 9 図 に示すよ う に第 1 操作 部 4 3 a 、 第 2 操作部 4 3 b 、 第 3 操作部 4 3 c が集合 して設けて あ る 。 第 1 操作部 4 3 a は、 座部 6 を昇降さ せる ため の も のであ り 、 第 2 操作部 4 3 b は背 も たれ下 部フ レーム 5 0 のみ を後傾さ せる も ので あ り 、 第 3 操作 部 4 3 c は座部 6 及び背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 , 背 も たれ下部 フ レー ム 5 0 全体を連動 さ せて ロ ッ キ ン グさ せ る ため の も ので あ る 。 ま た、 非 ロ ッ キ ン グ時に第 3 操作 部 4 3 c を下方 に操作する と 、 前記上部 フ レーム 5 5 の みを傾動さ せる こ と ができ る 。  However, in order to selectively utilize the above mechanisms, the first operating section 43 a and the second operating section 43 as shown in FIG. b and the third operation unit 43c are provided in a group. The first operation part 43 a is for raising and lowering the seat part 6, and the second operation part 43 b is for tilting only the backrest lower frame 50 backward. The third operating section 43c is for locking the seat 6 and the upper frame 55 and the lower frame 50 in conjunction with each other. . Further, when the third operation portion 43c is operated downward during non-locking, only the upper frame 55 can be tilted.
背座の昇降 を行 う た め のガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 、 背 も た れ下部の傾動動作 を行 う ため のガス ス プ リ ン グ 5 4 、 背 もたれ上部及び下部の傾動動作 を行 う ため のガス ス プ リ ン グ 3 1 に は、 それぞれ前記各機構 を直接的 に作動さ せ る機構であ る 操作受付部であ る 第 1 操作受付部 B 1 , 第 2 操作受付部 B 2 , 第 3 操作受付部 B 3 が設 けて あ る 。 第 1 操作受付部 B 1 , 第 2 操作受付部 B 2 , 第 3 操作受 付部 B 3 は、 それぞれボタ ンで あ り 、 ポタ ン の状態に応 じてガスス プ リ ン グ 2 1 、 5 4 、 3 1 が ロ ッ ク さ れた り ロ ッ ク が解除 さ れた り す る 。 ま た、 前述 し た上部 フ レー ム 5 5 と リ ン ク 要素 7 b と の拘束を解除する ピ ン 7 6 に 接続さ れた動作変換機構 D 1 は、 第 4操作受付部 と し て の機能も有する 。 Gas spring 21 for raising and lowering the back seat, gas spring 54 for tilting the lower part of the backrest, and back The gas spring 31 for tilting the upper and lower parts of the leaning includes a first operation receiving unit which is an operation receiving unit which is a mechanism for directly operating each of the above mechanisms. B 1, second operation reception unit B 2, and third operation reception unit B 3 are provided. The first operation receiving section B 1, the second operation receiving section B 2, and the third operation receiving section B 3 are buttons, respectively, and the gas springs 21, 5 are provided according to the state of the button. 4, 31 are locked or unlocked. In addition, the motion conversion mechanism D1 connected to the pin 76 for releasing the constraint between the upper frame 55 and the link element 7b described above serves as a fourth operation receiving unit. It also has functions.
前記操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c と操作受付部 B 1 〜 B 3 · D 1 と は、 本実施例では、 それぞれ接続手段 L W 1 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 、 L W 4 に よ り 接続する よ う に して レ る 。 こ の接続手段 L W 1 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 、 L W 4 と 前記操 作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c と の接続部 K周辺の平面図 を第 4 0 図、 斜視図を第 4 1 図 にそれぞれ示す。  In the present embodiment, the operation units 43a to 43c and the operation reception units B1 to B3D1 are connected by connection means LW1, LW2, LW3, and LW4, respectively. I'm sorry. FIG. 40 shows a plan view around the connecting portion K between the connecting means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4 and the operating portions 43 a to 43 c, and FIG. 41 shows a perspective view thereof. Shown respectively.
. こ の接続手段 L W 1 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 , L W 4 は、 そ れぞれ リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 、 L W 2 1 、 L W 3 1 、 L W 4 1 と 、 その リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ L W 1 1 、 L W 2 1 、 L W 3 1 、 L W 4 1 をそれぞれ内部に揷通さ せ、 その経路 を 規定する 経路規定手段で あ る チ ュ ー ブ L W 1 2 、 L W 2 2 、 L W 3 2 、 L W 4 2 と力 ら な る 。  The connection means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, and LW 4 are link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, LW 41, and their link wires, respectively. Tubes LW12, LW22, LW32, which are route-defining means for passing LW11, LW21, LW31, and LW41 through each other and defining the route, respectively. , LW 42 and power.
リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 は、 一方の端部を第 1 操作部 4 3 a に、 又、 他方の端部を第 1 操作受付部 B 1 にそれぞ れ接続 し た も のであ る 。 以下 リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ L W 2 1 は第 2 操作部 4 3 b と第 2 操作受付部 B 2 と に、 リ ン ク ワ イ ャ L W 3 1 は第 3 操作部 4 3 c と第 3 操作受付部 B 3 と に 、 又 、 リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 4 1 は第 3 操作部 4 3 c と 第 4 操作受付部 D 1 と にそれぞれ端部を接続 してあ る 。 The link wire LW 11 has one end corresponding to the first operation unit 43 a and the other end corresponding to the first operation receiving unit B 1. They are connected. Hereinafter, the link wire LW 21 is connected to the second operation section 43 b and the second operation reception section B 2, and the link wire LW 31 is connected to the third operation section 43 c and the third operation section. The end of the link wire LW 41 is connected to the third operation unit 43 c and the fourth operation reception unit D 1, respectively.
チュ ー ブ L W 1 2 、 L W 2 2 、 L W 3 2 、 L W 4 2 は それぞれその両端を座受 4 等に 固定 した も のであ る 。  Tubes LW12, LW22, LW32 and LW42 have their both ends fixed to seats 4 and the like.
ま た、 本実施形態で は、 第 1 操作部 4 3 a 、 第 3 操作 部 4 3 (: の動き を第 1 接続手段 し 1 、 第 3 接続手段 L W 3 の水平方向の動き に変換す る ため の動作変換部材 R 1 , R 3 を 、 第 1 操作部 4 3 & と第 1 接続手段 1 及 び第 3 操作部 4 3 c と 第 3 接続手段 L W 3 の 中間 にそれ ぞれ介在さ せてい る。 Further, in the present embodiment, the movement of the first operation unit 43 a and the third operation unit 43 (: is converted into the horizontal movement of the first connection unit 1 and the third connection unit LW 3. Conversion members R 1, R 3 are interposed between the first operation section 43 & and the first connection means 1 and between the third operation section 43 c and the third connection means LW 3, respectively. ing.
前記動作変換部材 R 1 , R 3 を用 いた動作変換の原理 につ いて、 動作変換部材 R 3 を第 3 操作部 4 3 c 及び第 3 接続手段 L W 3 と組み合わせた場合 を代表的例 と し て 以下に簡単に説明 してお く 。  Regarding the principle of motion conversion using the motion conversion members R 1 and R 3, a typical example is a case in which the motion conversion member R 3 is combined with a third operation section 43 c and a third connection means LW 3. This is briefly described below.
動.作変換部材 R 3 は、 座受 4 側に設定 した ブラ ケ ッ ト 状の支持部 4 7 に回転可能 に支持さ せる と と も に 、 そ の 回転中心 C T 3 か ら偏位 し た部位 C T 2 を第 3 操作部 4 3 c の 回転中心 C T 1 力ゝ ら 偏位 し た部位 4 3 c 1 に回転 かつス ライ ド可能に結合 してな る も のであ る。  The operation conversion member R 3 is rotatably supported by a bracket-shaped support portion 47 set on the seat 4 side, and is shifted from its rotation center CT 3. The part CT2 is rotatably and slidably coupled to the part 43c1 deviated from the rotation center CT1 force of the third operation part 43c.
具体的 に は、 動作変換部材 R 3 の前記部位 C T 2 か ら 軸 を突出 さ せ、 その軸 を第 3 操作部 4 3 c の前記部位 4 3 c 1 に設 けた溝に はめ込んで 、 こ れ ら 部位 C T 2 , 4 3 c 1 間 にお いて、 動作変換部材 R 3 と第 3 操作部 4 3 c と が回転かつス ラ イ ド 可能 に結合 さ れる よ う に して い る 。 なお、 溝 と軸 と の関係は逆で も よ い。 Specifically, a shaft is protruded from the portion CT2 of the motion conversion member R3, and the shaft is fitted into a groove formed in the portion 43c1 of the third operating portion 43c, and this is done. Part CT 2, 4 Between 3c1, the motion conversion member R3 and the third operation portion 43c are rotatably and slidably coupled to each other. The relationship between the groove and the shaft may be reversed.
そ し て、 前記回転中心 C T 3 及び前記対操作部接続部 C T 2 か ら 偏位 し た部位に設定 し た対 ワイ ヤ接続部 R 3 1 に第 3 接続手段 L W 3 を構成する リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 3 1 の一方の端部を接続 してい る 。  A link forming a third connection means LW3 is provided at the wire connection portion R31 set at a position deviated from the rotation center CT3 and the operation portion connection portion CT2. One end of wire LW31 is connected.
さ ら に、 動作変換部材 R 3 を第 3 操作部 4 3 じ よ り も 大き い角度回転さ せる と と も に 、 対 ワ イ ヤ接続部 R 3 1 が操作部の回転中心 C T 1 よ り も多 く 水平方向 に動 く よ う に して、 効率的 に操作部の動きが リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 3 1 の水平方向の動き に変換さ れる よ う に して い る。  Further, the motion conversion member R 3 is rotated by an angle larger than that of the third operation part 43, and the wire connection part R 31 is moved more than the rotation center CT 1 of the operation part. The movement of the operation unit is efficiently converted into the movement of the link wire LW31 in the horizontal direction by moving the operation unit in the horizontal direction.
一方、 前記対ワイ ヤ接続部 R 3 1 は、 第 4 接続手段 L W 4 を構成する リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ L W 4 1 の一方の端部 と も 接続さ れて いて、 リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 4 1 の水平方向の運 動に対 して も全 く 同様の作用 を営むよ う に してい る。  On the other hand, the wire connection portion R 31 is also connected to one end of a link wire LW 41 constituting the fourth connection means LW 4, and the link wire LW The same effect is achieved for the horizontal movement of 41.
動作変換部材 R 1 につ いては、 同様の構成であ る た め 説明 を省略する 。  Since the motion converting member R 1 has the same configuration, the description is omitted.
なお、 第 1 接続手段 L W 1 、 第 2 接続手段 L W 2 、 第 3 接続手段 L W 3 、 第 4 接続手段 L W 4 は、 順に背座の 昇降動作、 背 も たれ下部のみの傾動動作、 ロ ッ キ ン グ動 作、 背 も たれ上部のみの傾動動作に対応さ せた も ので あ る。 '  The first connection means LW 1, the second connection means LW 2, the third connection means LW 3, and the fourth connection means LW 4 are sequentially moved up and down the back seat, tilted only at the lower part of the backrest, and rocked. It corresponds to the swinging motion and the tilting motion of only the upper part of the backrest. '
そ し て 、 前記複数の操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c の種類を着 座者に把握 しやす く する ため に 、 例 え ば、 椅子 1 の下方 か ら 上方に 向か っ て椅子 1 の各部位を操作する ため の第 1 操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c を配列 し 、 更 に、 その操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c を平板状 に設けてその上面 に 操作部位 を示 す案内 を表示 して い る 。 Then, in order to make it easier for the occupant to grasp the types of the plurality of operation sections 43a to 43c, for example, the position of A first operation section 43a to 43c for operating each part of the chair 1 is arranged upward from above, and further, the operation sections 43a to 43c are formed in a flat plate shape. A guide indicating the operation site is displayed on the upper surface.
その際、 座 6 お よ び背 も たれ上部 フ レー ム 5 5 、 背 も たれ下部 フ レーム 5 0 全体を ロ ッ キ ン グさ せる ため の第 3 操作部 4 3 c につ いて は、 水平状態 と 下降状態 と を切 り 替え ら れる よ う に し 、 また、 こ の第 3 操作部 4 3 c を 除 く すべて の操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b につ い て は、 自 然で 水平状態になる よ う にバネな どで力 を付与 してい る。  At this time, the third operating section 43c for locking the seat 6 and the upper frame 55 of the backrest and the entire lower frame 50 of the backrest should be horizontal. The state can be switched between the down state and the down state, and all of the operation sections 43a and 43b except the third operation section 43c are naturally. A force is applied by a spring or the like so as to be horizontal.
次に、 こ のよ う に構成 し た椅子 1 の基本動作につ いて 説明する。  Next, the basic operation of the chair 1 configured as described above will be described.
< ロ ッ キ ング動作 >  <Locking operation>
全て の 操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c を 水平 に し て い る 状態 (初期状態) で は、 座部 6 の下方に設けた ガス ス プ リ ン グ 3 1 がフ リ ー の状態にな る 。 こ の と き 、 第 3 5 図 に示 すよ う に背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 に設 けた孔部 5 5 1 に ピ ン 7 6 .が挿入 さ れ、 リ ン ク 要素 7 b と 背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 は一体 と して回転軸 7 2 を 中 心に後傾可能 と な る 。 そ して、 こ の背 も たれ上部 フ レー ム 5 5 の後傾 に伴っ て四辺 リ ン ク 機構が変形 し 、 かつ座 6 も後方下向 き に傾斜 し なが ら 、 第 3 7 図 に示すよ う な ロ ッ キ ン グ動 作 を行 う 。 こ の動作 を行 っ た状態 を第 3 7 図の二点鎖線 で示す。  In a state where all the operation parts 43a to 43c are horizontal (initial state), the gas spring 31 provided below the seat part 6 is in a free state. . At this time, as shown in Fig. 35, the pin 76 is inserted into the hole 551, which is formed in the upper frame 55, and the link element 7b and the back are inserted. The leaning upper frame 55 can be integrally tilted rearward about the rotating shaft 72 as a unit. Then, as the backrest upper frame 55 tilts rearward, the four-sided link mechanism is deformed, and the seat 6 also tilts rearward and downward, as shown in FIG. 37. Perform the locking action as shown. The state in which this operation is performed is shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG.
一方、 所定の後傾角度に し た状態で第 3 操作部 4 3 c を下方に倒 し た場合は、 座 6 の下方 に設け たガス ス プ リ ング 3 1 の 固定状態が維持さ れ、 後傾角度 をその状態に 維持する。 On the other hand, the third operation unit 43 When the gas spring 31 is tilted downward, the fixed state of the gas spring 31 provided below the seat 6 is maintained, and the backward tilt angle is maintained in that state.
ぐ背 も たれ上部のみの傾動動作 > Tilt movement of only the upper part of the backrest>
初期状態か ら 下方 に第 3 操作部 4 3 c を倒す こ と によ り 、 第 4 4 図の二点鎖線で示すよ う に第 3 接続手段 L W 3 を構成す る リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 3 1 が押 し込まれ、 それ に連動 して第 3 操作受付部 B 3 の状態が変化 し、 座 6 の 下方に設けたガス ス プ リ ング 3 1 が ロ ッ ク さ れて四辺 リ ン ク 機構の動き が固定さ れる 。 そ して 、 第 4 接続手段 L W 4 を構成する リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 4 1 も押 し込 ま れ、 回 転アーム 1 0 2 が回転 し 、 第 4 操作受付手段であ る第 3 8 図の動作変換機構 D 1 によ り リ ン ク フ レー ム 1 0 1 が 動き、 連動 して押圧部材 9 が ピ ン 7 6 の押圧面 7 6 a か ら 離れて、 ス プ リ ン グ S 1 の作用 に よ り 背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 に設けた孔部 5 5 1 カゝ ら ピ ン 7 6 が抜かれて こ れに よ つ て座部 6 お よ び背 もたれ下部フ レーム 5 0 を 固定 した状態で背 も たれ上部 フ レーム 5 5 を弾力 的.に後 傾さ せ ら れる よ う にする 。 こ の動作 を行っ た状態を第 3 6 図の二点鎖線で示す。  By lowering the third operation unit 43c downward from the initial state, the link wire LW constituting the third connection means LW3 as shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG. 44 is obtained. 3 1 is pushed in, and the state of the third operation receiving section B 3 is changed in conjunction with this, and the gas spring 31 provided below the seat 6 is locked to lock the four sides. The movement of the locking mechanism is fixed. Then, the link wire LW 41 constituting the fourth connection means LW 4 is also pushed in, and the rotation arm 102 is rotated, so that the fourth operation reception means FIG. The link frame 101 is moved by the motion conversion mechanism D1 of the first pinion, and the pressing member 9 moves away from the pressing surface 76a of the pin 76 in conjunction with the link frame 101, and the spring S1 The pin 76 is removed from the backrest upper frame 55 by the action of the backrest upper frame 55, and the seat 6 and the backrest lower frame 50 are thereby removed. With the backrest fixed, the backrest upper frame 55 should be elastically tilted backward. The state in which this operation is performed is shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG.
ぐ背 もたれ下部のみの傾動動作 > Tilt movement of the lower part of the backrest only>
背 も たれ下部 フ レ ーム 5 0 のみを後方に位置さ せ る 場 合、 こ れに対応 し た第 2 操作部 4 3 b を 引 き上げる こ と に よ り 、 第 4 3 図 の二点鎖線で示すよ う に第 2 接続手段 L W 2 を構成する リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 2 1 力 引 き 出 さ れ、 連動 し て第 2 操作受付部 B 2 で あ る ポタ ン の状態が変化 し 、 それに応 じて背 も たれ下部フ レーム 5 0 に連結 さ れ て い る ガス ス プ リ ン グ 5 4 の固定状態が解除 さ れる 。 こ れに よ っ て背 も たれ下部 フ レーム 5 0 の回転 を許容す る そ し て、 所定の位置で第 2 操作部 4 3 b を元の状態 に戻 す こ と に よ り リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 2 1 が元の位置ま で押 し 込ま れ、 連動 して第 2 操作受付部 B 2 が元の状態 に戻 り ガス ス プ リ ン グ 5 4 を固定 して背 も たれ下部 フ レーム 5 0 をそ の状態 に固定する 。 こ の動作を行っ た状態 を第 3 6 図の二点鎖線で示す。 When only the lower frame 50 of the backrest is positioned rearward, the corresponding second operation section 43 b is pulled up to allow the lower frame 50 shown in FIG. As shown by the dashed line, the link wire LW 2 1 constituting the second connection means LW 2 is drawn out, In conjunction with this, the state of the button, which is the second operation receiving section B 2, changes, and accordingly, the gas spring 54 connected to the lower backrest frame 50 is fixed. The state is released. This allows the lower frame 50 of the backrest to rotate, and the link by returning the second operation unit 43b to the original position at the predetermined position. The wire LW 21 is pushed down to its original position, and in conjunction, the second operation receiving section B 2 returns to its original state, fixing the gas spring 54 and fixing the backrest lower flange. Frame 50 is fixed in that state. The state in which this operation is performed is indicated by the two-dot chain line in FIG.
<昇降動作 > <Elevation operation>
第 1 操作部 4 3 a の非操作時に は、 ガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 が ロ ッ ク さ れ、 背座はあ る 昇降位置に 固定 さ れ る 。 こ の位置か ら第 1 操作部 4 3 a を 引 き上げる と 、 第 4 2 図 の二点鎖線で示すよ う に第 1 接続手段 L W 1 を構成す る リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 が引 き 出 さ れ、 連動 して第 1 操作 受付部 B 1 であ る ボタ ン の状態が変化 し 、 それに応 じ て ガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 .1 の ロ ッ ク が解除 さ れる ため、 背座は ガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 の伸縮動作を伴っ て所定範囲で昇降 動作 さ せる こ と ができ る 。 そ し て第 1 操作部 4 3 a を元 の水平状態に戻す と 、 リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ L W 1 1 が元の位置 ま で押 し込ま れ、 連動 し て第 1 操作受付部 B 1 が元の状 態に戻 り 、 ガス ス プ リ ン グ 2 1 が ロ ッ ク さ れ、 背座の高 さ を 固定でき る 。 こ の動作 を行っ た状態 を第 3 8 図 の二 点鎖線で示す。 しか して、 本実施形態にかかる椅子 1 は、 前記操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c の操作を受けて動作する操作受付部 B 1 〜 B 3 · D 1 の動作範囲の調整を行 う ため に接続手段 L W l 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 、 L W 4 に調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 A J 3 、 A J 4 を設けてお き、 それ ら調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 をすベて所定領域内に集合配置さ せている。 When the first operation section 43a is not operated, the gas spring 21 is locked, and the back seat is fixed at a certain elevating position. When the first operation unit 43a is pulled up from this position, the link wire LW11 constituting the first connection means LW1 is turned on as shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG. When the button is pulled out and interlocked with it, the state of the button, which is the first operation receiving section B1, changes, and the lock of the gas spring 2.1 is released accordingly. The back seat can be moved up and down within a predetermined range with the expansion and contraction of the gas spring 21. Then, when the first operation unit 43a is returned to the original horizontal state, the link wire LW11 is pushed down to the original position, and the first operation reception unit B1 is interlocked with the link wire LW11. The original state is restored, and the gas spring 21 is locked, so that the height of the back seat can be fixed. The state in which this operation is performed is shown by the two-dot chain line in FIG. 38. However, the chair 1 according to the present embodiment adjusts the operation range of the operation reception units B 1 to B 3 and D 1 that operate in response to the operations of the operation units 43 a to 43 c. The connecting parts LW l, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4 are provided with adjusting parts AJ 1, AJ 2 AJ 3, AJ 4, and the adjusting parts AJ 1, AJ 2, AJ 3, AJ 4 are provided. They are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
これ ら 調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 A J 4 につい て、 代表的に第 1 調整部 A J 1 を例に と っ て説明する と こ の も のは、 前記チューブ L W 1 2 の第 1 操作部 4 3 a 側の端部固定位置を変え る こ と によ り その経路を変化さ せ、 間接的にその内部を揷通する リ ンク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 の経路を変化 させる よ う に した も のであ る 。 そ して、 こ の こ と によ り 、 リ ンク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 の実効長を変化さ せ、 前記第 1 操作部 4 3 a の操作によ り 操作受付部 B 1 の動作が適正範囲で行え る よ う にする。 具体的に こ の第 1 調整部 A J 1 は、 座受 4 の下部か ら一体に垂下さ せた 取付壁 4 6 1 を両側か ら挟み込むナ ツ ト L W 1 2 2 · L W 1 2 3 と、 前記チューブ L W 1 2 の一方の端部に形成 さ れ、 前記ナ ツ ト に螺合するネジ部 L W 1 2 1 と 力ゝ ら な る。  These adjustment units AJ 1, AJ 2, AJ 3 AJ 4 will be typically described by taking the first adjustment unit AJ 1 as an example. The first operation unit of the tube LW 12 is described below. By changing the fixed position of the end on the side of the part 43a, the path is changed, and the path of the link wire LW11 passing indirectly through the inside is changed. It is a thing. This changes the effective length of the link wire LW11, and the operation of the first operation unit 43a causes the operation of the operation reception unit B1 to be in the proper range. To be able to do it. Specifically, the first adjusting portion AJ 1 includes nuts LW 1 2 2 and LW 1 2 3 which sandwich a mounting wall 4 61 suspended from the lower portion of the seat 4 from both sides. The tube LW12 is formed at one end of the tube LW12, and serves as a screw portion LW121, which is screwed into the nut.
そ し て 、 ネ ジ部 L W 1 2 1 に対 し てナ ツ ト L W 1 2 2 · L W 1 2 3 を螺進退さ せる こ と によ り 、 チュ ー ブ L W 1 2 の端部固定位置を変化さ せる よ う に してい る 。 な お、 第 2 調整部 A J 2 、 第 3 調整部 A J 3 、 第 4 調整部 A J 4 もそれぞれ前記第 1 調整部 A J 1 と 同様の構成で あ 。 Then, the nuts LW122 and LW123 are screwed back and forth with respect to the thread part LW122, thereby fixing the end fixing position of the tube LW122. I try to change it. In addition, the 2nd adjustment unit AJ2, the 3rd adjustment unit AJ3, the 4th adjustment unit AJ 4 has the same configuration as that of the first adjusting unit AJ 1.
本実施形態では、 すべての調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 を集合配置さ せるため に、 前記取付壁 4 6 1 、 4 6 2 、 4 6 3 、 4 6 4 は、 所定領域た る調整エ リ ァ 4 6 内に設けている。 こ の調整エ リ ア 4 6 は、 座受 4 の下部であ っ て、 操作部 4 3 a 〜 4 3 c の内側に隣接す る よ う に設定 してある。  In the present embodiment, the mounting walls 46 1, 46 2, 46 3, and 46 4 are provided in a predetermined area in order to collectively arrange all the adjusting units AJ 1, AJ 2, AJ 3, and AJ 4. It is provided in the adjustment area 46. The adjustment area 46 is set at a lower portion of the seat 4 and adjacent to the inside of the operation units 43a to 43c.
なお、 取付壁 4 6 1 、 4 6 2 、 4 6 3 、 4 6 4 は、 そ れぞれ前記 リ ンク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 、 L W 2 1 、 L W 3 1 L W 4 1 の延長方向 と直交する も のであ り 、 切 り 欠き部 4 6 1 a 、 4 6 2 a 、 4 6 3 a 、 4 6 4 a がそれぞれ設 けてあ る。 そ して、 切 り 欠き部 4 6 1 a 、 4 6 2 a 、 4 6 3 a 、 4 6 4 a の近傍の壁面の う ち片側に は、 第 4 1 図に示すよ う にナ ッ ト L W 1 2 2 · L W 2 2 2 · L W 3 2 3 . L W 4 2 3 がそれぞれはま り こ む座繰 り 部 4 6 1 b 、 4 6 2 b 、 4 6 3 b 、 4 6 4 b がそれぞれ設けてあ る。  The mounting walls 46 1, 46 2, 46 3, and 46 4 are orthogonal to the extending directions of the link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, and LW 41, respectively. It is provided with notches 461a, 462a, 463a, and 464a, respectively. Then, on one side of the wall near the notch portions 46 1 a, 46 2 a, 46 3 a, and 46 4 a, a nut as shown in Fig. 41 is provided. LW 1 2 2 LW 2 2 2 LW 3 2 3 LW 4 2 3 is inserted into the counterbore 4 6 1 b, 4 6 2 b, 4 6 3 b, 4 6 4 b Each is provided.
上述 した構成において調整部 A J 1 〜 A J 4 によ る調 整方法について、 以下に説明する。  The adjustment method by the adjustment units AJ1 to AJ4 in the above configuration will be described below.
すなわち 、 接続手段 L W 1 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 、 L W 4 を通 して接続さ れた操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b , 4 3 c によ り 操作受付部 B 1 , B 2 , B 3 及び D 1 を操作する 際、 リ ンク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 、 L W 2 1 、 L W 3 1 、 L W 4 1 が押 し込まれすぎていた り 引 き出 さ れすぎていた り する と操作部 4 3 a 4 3 b 、 4 3 c を操作 して も操作受付 部 B 1 , B 2 , B 3 及び D 1 が作動 しない と い う 事態が 発生する 。 そ こ で、 操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b 、 4 3 c を操 作する こ とで操作受付部 B 1 , B 2 , B 3 及び D 1 が正 し く 作動する よ う にする ため に調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 を用 いてチューブの経路を変更 し、 リ ン ク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 、 L W 2 1 、 L W 3 1 、 L W 4 1 の引 き出 し幅を調節する。 That is, the operation accepting sections B 1, B 2, B 3 are operated by the operating sections 43 a, 43 b, 43 c connected through the connecting means LW 1, LW 2, LW 3, LW 4. And link wires LW 11, LW 21, LW 31, and LW 41 are too pushed or pulled out when operating D1 and D1 Even if the user operates the operation sections 43a43b and 43c, the operation reception sections B1, B2, B3, and D1 do not operate. Therefore, in order to operate the operation units 43a, 43b, and 43c so that the operation reception units B1, B2, B3, and D1 operate properly. Change the tube path using the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, and AJ4 to adjust the pull-out width of the link wires LW11, LW21, LW31, and LW41. Adjust.
具体的な調整の手順を、 第 1 操作部 4 3 a と第 1 接続 手段 L W 1 、 第 1 調整部 A J 1 、 及び取付壁 4 6 1 の組 を例に取 り 説明する 。 まず第 1 接続手段 L W 1 を構成す る リ ンク ワイ ヤ L W 1 1 が切 り 欠き部 4 6 1 a を通るよ う にする  The specific procedure of the adjustment will be described by taking, as an example, a set of the first operation section 43a, the first connection means LW1, the first adjustment section AJ1, and the mounting wall 461. First, the link wire LW11 constituting the first connection means LW1 is made to pass through the notch 461a.
次に 、 第 1 調整部 A J 1 を構成する 2 個のナ ッ ト L W 1 2 2 、 L W 1 2 3 をチューブのネジ部材 L W 1 2 1 に 対 して螺進退させて、 その位置を第 1 操作部 4 3 a の操 作によ つ て第 1 操作受付部 B 1 の動作が正 し く 行われる よ う 調整する と と も に、 これ ら ナ ッ ト L W 1 2 2 、 L W 1 2 3 によ っ て取付壁 4 6 1 を挾み込む。 なお、 第 2 操 作部 4 3 b 、 第 2 接続手段 L W 2 、 第 2 調整部 A J 2 、 取付壁 4 6 2 の組及び第 3 操作部 4 3 c 、 第 3 接続手段 L W 3 、 第 4 接続手段 L W 4 、 第 3 調整部 A J 3 、 第 4 調整部 A J 4 、 取付壁 4 6 3 、 取付壁 4 6 4 の組につ い ても調整の手順は同様であ る。  Next, the two nuts LW122 and LW123 constituting the first adjusting unit AJ1 are advanced and retracted with respect to the thread member LW122 of the tube, and the position is set to the first position. Adjustments are made so that the operation of the first operation receiving section B1 is performed correctly by the operation of the operating section 43a, and these nuts LW122, LW123 are provided. Between the mounting walls 4 6 1. The second operation unit 43 b, the second connection means LW2, the second adjustment unit AJ2, the mounting wall 462, and the third operation unit 43c, the third connection means LW3, the fourth The adjustment procedure is the same for the set of the connection means LW4, the third adjustment part AJ3, the fourth adjustment part AJ4, the mounting wall 463, and the mounting wall 646.
一方、 第 4 1 図に示されてい る とお り 、 こ の調整エ リ ァ 4 6 及び操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b 、 4 3 c と接続手段 L W l 、 L W 2 、 L W 3 、 L W 4 の境界部分 Kは、 カ バ ー C を取 り 付けて覆う こ とができる よ う になつ ている。 On the other hand, as shown in FIG. The cover K can be covered with a cover C on the boundary part K between the controller 46 and the operation parts 43a, 43b, 43c and the connecting means LWl, LW2, LW3, LW4. You can do it.
こ のカバー C は、 第 1 操作部 4 3 a を貫通させる ため の操作部貫通窓 C 1 a 、 第 2 操作部 4 3 b を貫通させる ための操作部貫通窓 C 1 b 、 第 3 操作部 4 3 c を貫通さ せるための操作部貫通窓 C 1 c をそれぞれ設けてなる も のであ り 、 その周壁等、 適宜複数部位に座受 4 又は座受 4 の下面を覆 う 樹脂製の座受カバ一 C Z に固定するため の手段であ る爪 C 2 1 、 C 2 2 、 C 2 3 、 C 2 4 を設け ている。  The cover C is provided with an operation part penetrating window C 1 a for penetrating the first operation part 43 a, an operation part penetrating window C 1 b for penetrating the second operation part 43 b, and a third operation part. Each of the operating part penetration windows C 1 c for penetrating 4 3 c is provided, and the seat 4 or the resin seat that covers the lower surface of the seat 4 is provided at a plurality of appropriate places such as the peripheral wall thereof. Claws C 21, C 22, C 23, and C 24 are provided for fixing to the receiving cover CZ.
前記操作部貫通窓 C I a 、 C l b 、 C l c は、 それぞ れ操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b 、 4 3 c の延長方向 に略直交す る も のであ っ て、 幅は操作部貫通窓 C 1 a は第 1 操作部 4 3 a 、 操作部貫通窓 C 1 b は第 2 操作部 4 3 b 、 操作 部貫通窓 C 1 c は第 3 操作部 4 3 c それぞれと略同一で あ り 、 高さ はそれぞれの操作部における窓に対応する部 分の動作範囲に略一致する よ う に してある。  The operation part penetration windows CI a, C lb, and C lc are respectively substantially perpendicular to the extension direction of the operation parts 43 a, 43 b, and 43 c, and have a width that extends through the operation part. The window C 1 a is substantially the same as the first operation unit 43 a, the operation unit penetrating window C 1 b is substantially the same as the second operation unit 43 b, and the operation unit penetrating window C 1 c is substantially the same as the third operation unit 43 c. In addition, the height is set so as to substantially correspond to the operation range of the portion corresponding to the window in each operation unit.
かかるカ ノ ー C を座受 4 に固定する には、 爪 C 2 1 、 C 2 2 、 C 2 3 、 C 2 4 を座受 4 または前記座受カノ 一 C Z にかみ合わせる よ う にする。  To fix the cano C to the seat 4, the claws C21, C22, C23, C24 are engaged with the seat 4 or the seat can CZ.
以上、 本実施形態に係る椅子 1 は、 上記調整部 A J 1 A J 2 , A J 3 、 A J 4 を、 すべて調整エ リ ア 4 6 内 に 集合配置さ せたので、 調整の際には調整エ リ ア 4 6 か ら 調整部八 1 1 、 八 2 、 八 】 3 、 八 4 を取 り 出せばょ く 、 調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 を一度 に調 整する こ と がで き 、 ま た組立の作業が複雑 にな る こ と を 防げる。 As described above, in the chair 1 according to the present embodiment, the adjustment units AJ 1 AJ 2, AJ 3, and AJ 4 are all collectively arranged in the adjustment area 46. A. From the 46, take out the adjusting units 81, 82, 8] 3 and 84. In addition, the adjusting sections AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, and AJ4 can be adjusted at a time, and the assembly work can be prevented from becoming complicated.
ま た、 操作部 4 3 a 、 3 b , 4 3 c が集合配置 さ れ てお り 、 調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 の近傍 に あ る ので操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b 、 4 3 c と 調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 と の対応がわ力 り やす く 、 着座者に と っ ての操作性 も 向上でき る 。  Also, since the operation units 43a, 3b, 43c are collectively arranged and located in the vicinity of the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, AJ4, the operation units 43a, 43 The correspondence between 3b and 43c and the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, and AJ4 is easy and the operability for the occupant can be improved.
さ ら に、 調整部 A J 1 、 A J 2 、 A J 3 、 A J 4 及び 調整部八 _1 1 、 八 2 、 八 :[ 3 、 八 4 と 第 1 操作部 4 3 a 、 4 3 b 、 4 3 c と の境界部分 を 同時 に覆う カ ノ 一 C を設 けた ので、 こ れ ら を外力 か ら 防ぎ、 見た 目 を整え る役割 を 1 つ のカ バー C だけで果たす こ と ができ、 部品 点数や製造コ ス 卜 の低減化あ る い は組み立て作業の容易 化を実現でき る 。  In addition, the adjustment units AJ1, AJ2, AJ3, AJ4 and the adjustment units _1_1, 822, VIII: [3, 8.4 and the first operation units 43a, 43b, 43c A single cover C is provided to cover the boundary between the two and simultaneously, so that these can be prevented from external force and the appearance can be adjusted by only one cover C, and the number of parts can be reduced. In addition, it is possible to reduce the manufacturing cost or to simplify the assembling work.
なお、 本.発明 は、 前記の実施形態 に限 ら れる も ので は な い。 例え ば、 操作部 と 調整部は離 し て配置 して も よ く ま た操作部は集合配置さ せ.る必要はな い。 ま た、 力 バ一 は調整部のみ を覆 う よ う にする こ と も でき る し 、 省略 し て し ま う こ と も で き る 。 さ ら に 、 調整部の位置は、 座の 下部以外、 例 え ば肘掛けの上部等 にお いて も よ い。 そ し て、 接続手段 と して リ ン ク ワ イ ヤ と チ ュ ー ブ以外の も の 例 え ば剛性を有 し た リ ン ク 等 を用 いて も よ い。 産業上の利用可能性 以上に説明 したよ う に、 請求の範囲第 1 項に係る発明 によれば、 例えば一本の回転軸に複数の操作部を取 り 付 ける等 して、 簡単な構成で操作部を集合配置する こ とが でき る う え、 各操作部の操作態様が同一 と なる こ とか ら 特に多機能型の椅子における操作性の向上を 図る こ とが でき る。 さ ら に、 例えば片手で複数の操作部を同時に操 作でき るな ど、 従来になかっ た使い方を提供する こ と も できる よ う になる。 The present invention is not limited to the above embodiment. For example, the operation unit and the adjustment unit may be arranged separately, and it is not necessary to arrange the operation units collectively. In addition, the force bar can be made to cover only the adjusting part or can be omitted. Further, the position of the adjusting portion may be other than the lower portion of the seat, for example, an upper portion of the armrest. The connection means may be a link other than the link wire and the tube, for example, a rigid link or the like. Industrial applicability As described above, according to the first aspect of the present invention, the operation units are collectively arranged with a simple configuration, for example, by attaching a plurality of operation units to one rotating shaft. As a result, since the operation mode of each operation unit is the same, operability can be improved particularly in a multifunctional chair. In addition, it will be possible to provide unprecedented usage, such as operating multiple operating units simultaneously with one hand.
また、 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 それ ら の回転軸が前後 に延びる よ う に して座の側縁部下方に配置 した も のであ れば、 座っ た状態で着座者が手を下方に伸ばせば、 これ ら操作部に 自然に触れる こ とができる よ う にな り 、 操作 性をよ り 向上させる こ とができる。  Further, if the two or more operation units are arranged below the side edge of the seat so that their rotation axes extend forward and backward, the seated person can lower his hand while sitting. If extended, these operation parts can be naturally touched, and the operability can be further improved.
特に前記 2 以上の操作部を、 それぞれ板状をな し水平 姿勢を保ち得る も の と しておけば、 使い勝手や操作性に よ り 優れた ものとなる。  In particular, if the two or more operation units are each formed in a plate shape and can maintain a horizontal posture, the usability and operability will be more excellent.
さ ら に、 こ の よ う に 2 以上の操作部を集合配置する と どの操作部がどの機能に対応 し どのよ う に操作すればよ いのかがわカゝ ら な く なる こ とが生 じ るおそれも あ る。 し か しなが ら 、 前記 2 以上の操作部の表面であ っ て所定の 操作方向に操作する 際に触れる部位に、 凹凸を設けてお けば、 このよ う なおそれを簡単な構造で回避する こ とが でき る。  Furthermore, when two or more operation units are arranged in a group, it becomes difficult to determine which operation unit corresponds to which function and how to operate it. There is also a risk that However, if irregularities are provided on the surface of the two or more operation units, which are to be touched when operating in the predetermined operation direction, such a simple structure can be used. Can be avoided.
また、 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 互い に同一形状又は略 同一形状をなす も の と した も のであれば、 部品の共通化 を促進 して製造の容易化や低価格化に寄与し得る。 In addition, if the two or more operation units have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other, a common component is used. And contribute to ease of production and lower prices.
また、 請求の範囲第 6 項に係る発明 によれば、 操作部 が集合配置さ れてい る ので、 位置がわか り やす く 、 特に 多機能型の椅子における操作性の向上を図る こ と ができ る。 さ ら に、 例えば片手で複数の操作部を 同時に操作で きるな ど、 従来になか っ た使い方を提供する こ と も でき る よ う になる。  Further, according to the invention set forth in claim 6, since the operation units are collectively arranged, the position can be easily identified, and the operability can be improved particularly in a multifunctional chair. You. In addition, it will be possible to provide new ways of using, for example, the simultaneous operation of multiple operating units with one hand.
また、 前記 2 以上の操作部を前後に並べて座の側縁部 下方に配置 した も のであれば、 座っ た状態で着座者が手 を下方に伸ばせば、 こ れ ら操作部に 自 然に触れる こ とが できる な ど、 使い勝手や操作性に優れた も の とする こ と ができる。  Further, if the two or more operation units are arranged in front and rear and arranged below the side edge of the seat, if the seated person extends his hand downward while sitting, he or she naturally touches these operation units. This makes it possible to achieve superior usability and operability.
さ ら に、 前記 2 以上の操作部の配列順を、 各操作部の 操作対象となっ てい る機能が発揮さ れる部材の配置順に 基づいて定めてお けば、 着座者に と っ て、 どの操作部が どの機能に対応する のかが、 容易 に理解でき、 覚えやす い も の となる と 同時に操作もよ り 行いやすいよ う にな る 同様に、 使い勝手や操作性をよ.り 向上させるため には 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 同一高さ となる よ う に配置 し た り 、 互いに同一形状又は略同一形状をなす も の と した り それぞれ板状をな し水平姿勢を保ち得る も の と した り 、 それぞれ基端部を座に回動可能に支持させ先端部を上下 に動き得る よ う に した り する こ とが望ま し い。  Furthermore, if the arrangement order of the two or more operation units is determined based on the arrangement order of the members that perform the functions that are the operation targets of each operation unit, then for the occupant, It is easy to understand which function the operation unit corresponds to, and it is easy to remember and at the same time easier to operate, as well as to improve usability and operability. The two or more operation units are arranged so as to be at the same height, have the same or substantially the same shape, or have a plate-like shape and can maintain a horizontal posture. In addition, it is preferable that the base end be rotatably supported on the seat so that the tip can move up and down.
さ ら に、 こ の よ う に 2 以上の操作部を集合配置する と どの操作部がどの機能に対応 し どのよ う に操作すればよ い のかがわカゝ ら な く な る こ と が生 じ る おそれ も あ る 。 し か しなが ら 、 前記 2 以上の操作部の表面で あ っ て所定の 操作方向 に操作す る 際 に触れる部位 に 、 凹 凸 を設 けてお けば、 こ のよ う なおそれ を簡単な構造で回避する こ と が でき る 。 Furthermore, when two or more operation units are collectively arranged in this way, which operation unit corresponds to which function and how to operate it There is also a risk that the sickness will be lost. However, if a concave / convex portion is provided on the surface of the two or more operating units and is touched when operating in a predetermined operating direction, such a surface is formed as described above. It can be avoided with a simple structure.
さ ら に、 請求の範囲第 1 2 項に係 る発明 に よれば、 背 座の高 さ 調整を行 う 昇降機構や ロ ッ キ ン グ機構等、 複数 の作動機構 を有する椅子に 、 各機構を作動 さ せる操作を 行 う ための操作部 と 、 前記各機構を直接的 に作動 さ せる 機構であ る操作受付部 と 、 前記操作部及び操作受付部を 接続す る接続手段 と を具備 さ せ、 前記操作部の操作 を受 けて動作する 操作受付部の動作範囲 の調整 を行 う ため に 接続手段に設け ら れた調整部の う ち 、 その一部又 は全部 であ る 2 以上の調整部 を所定領域内 に集合配置さ せ る よ う に構成 した こ と に よ り 、 調整部を一度 に調整す る こ と ができ 、 ま た組立の動作が複雑にな る こ と を 防げる 。 そ してその結果、 ユーザ及び製作者の便に資す る こ と がで き る よ う にな る 。  Further, according to the invention according to claim 12, the chair having a plurality of operating mechanisms such as an elevating mechanism and a locking mechanism for adjusting the height of the back seat is provided. An operation unit for performing an operation for operating the operation unit; an operation reception unit that is a mechanism for directly operating each of the mechanisms; and a connection unit that connects the operation unit and the operation reception unit. And at least two or more of the adjustment units provided in the connection means for adjusting the operation range of the operation reception unit that operates upon receiving the operation of the operation unit. The configuration in which the adjusting sections are arranged collectively in a predetermined area allows the adjusting sections to be adjusted at one time, and also complicates the assembly operation. Can be prevented. As a result, it can benefit users and producers.

Claims

請求の範囲 The scope of the claims
1 . 背座の高さ 調節や ロ ッ キ ングの調節を機械的に行 う ため の複数の操作部を有する椅子にお いて、 それ ら操作 部の一部又は全部であ る 2 以上の操作部を、 それぞれ所 定の回転軸を中心に して回転操作する よ う に した も の と する と と も に、 前記各操作部の回転軸を同一軸線上に並 ベて配置した こ と を特徴 とする椅子。  1. In a chair that has multiple controls for mechanically adjusting the height of the back seat and the locking, two or more controls that are part or all of the controls. The parts are designed to be rotated around a predetermined rotation axis, and the rotation axes of the operation parts are arranged side by side on the same axis. Features chair.
2 . 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 それら の回転軸が前後に延 びる よ う に して座の側縁部下方に配置 した こ と を特徴 と する請求の範囲第 1 項記載の椅子。  2. The chair according to claim 1, wherein the two or more operation units are arranged below a side edge of the seat such that their rotation axes extend forward and backward.
3 . 前記 2 以上の操作部の表面であ っ て所定の操作方向 に操作する際に触れ得る部位に、 凹凸を設けた こ と を特 徴とする請求の範囲第 1 項又は第 2 項記載の椅子。  3. The method according to claim 1, wherein the surface of the two or more operation units is provided with irregularities on a portion that can be touched when operating in a predetermined operation direction. Chair.
4 . 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 互いに同一形状又は略同一 形状をなすも の と した請求の範囲第 1 項、 第 2 項、 又は 第 3 項記載の椅子。  4. The chair according to claim 1, wherein the two or more operation units have the same shape or substantially the same shape.
5 . 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 それぞれ板状をな し水平姿 勢を保ち得る も の と し た請求の範囲第 1 項、 第 2 項、 第 3 項、 又は第 4項記載の椅子。  5. The chair according to claim 1, wherein each of the two or more operation units has a plate shape and can maintain a horizontal posture.
6 . 背座の高 さ 調節や ロ ッ キ ングの調節を機械的に行 う ための複数の操作部を有する椅子にお いて、 それ ら操作 部の一部又は全部であ る 2 以上の操作部を所定領域内 に 並べて集合配置した こ と を特徴とする椅子。 6. In a chair that has multiple controls for mechanically adjusting the height of the back seat and the locking, two or more controls that are part or all of the controls. A chair characterized in that the parts are arranged and arranged in a predetermined area.
7 . 背座の高 さ 調節や ロ ッ キ ン グの調節を行 う ための複 数の操作部を有する椅子において、 それ ら操作部の一部 又は全部であ る 2 以上の操作部を、 前後に並べて座の側 縁部下方に配置 した こ と を特徴とする椅子。 7. In chairs with multiple controls for height adjustment and locking of the back seat, some of the controls Or a chair characterized in that two or more operation parts in total are arranged in front and rear and arranged below a side edge of a seat.
8 . 前記 2 以上の操作部の配列順を、 各操作部の操作対 象 となっ ている機能が発揮される部材の配置順に基づい て定めた請求の範囲第 6 項又は第 7 項記載の椅子。  8. The chair according to claim 6, wherein the arrangement order of the two or more operation units is determined based on the arrangement order of members exhibiting the function to be operated by each operation unit. .
9 . 前記 2 以上の操作部を、 互い に同一形状又は略同一 形状をなすも の と した請求の範囲第 6 項、 第 7 項、 又は 第 8 項記載の椅子。  9. The chair according to claim 6, wherein the two or more operation units have the same shape or substantially the same shape as each other.
1 0 . 前記 2 以上の操作部の表面であ っ て所定の操作方 向に操作する 際に触れる部位に、 凹凸を設けた請求の範 囲第 6 項、 第 7 項、 第 8 項、 又は第 9 項記載の椅子。 10. Claims 6, 7, 8, or 9, wherein irregularities are provided on the surface of the two or more operation units that touches when operating in a predetermined operation direction. Chair according to clause 9.
1 1 . 前記 2 以上の操作部をそれぞれ水平姿勢を保ち得 る も の と し、 その水平姿勢を保っ た状態において各操作 部が同一高さ となる よ う に配置 した請求の範囲第 6 項、 第 7 項、 第 8 項、 第 9 項、 又は第 1 0 項記載の椅子。11. The claim 6, wherein the two or more operation units are capable of maintaining a horizontal posture, and the operation units are arranged so as to be at the same height in the state where the horizontal posture is maintained. A chair according to paragraph 7, paragraph 7, paragraph 8, paragraph 9 or paragraph 10.
1 2 . 背座の高さ 調整を行 う 昇降機構や ロ ッ キング機構 等、 複数の作動機構を有する椅子にお いて、 各機構を作 動させる.操作を行う ための操作部と、 前記各機構を直接 的に作動させる機構であ る操作受付部 と 、 前記操作部及 び操作受付部を接続する接続手段 と を具備 し、 前記操作 部の操作を受けて動作する操作受付部の動作範囲の調整 を行 う ため に接続手段に設け られた調整部の う ち 、 その —部又は全部であ る 2 以上の調整部を所定領域内 に集合 配置させた こ と を特徴 とする椅子。 1 2. Operate each mechanism in a chair that has multiple operating mechanisms such as a lifting mechanism and a rocking mechanism that adjusts the height of the back seat. An operation receiving unit that directly operates the mechanism; and a connection unit that connects the operation unit and the operation receiving unit; and an operation range of the operation receiving unit that operates by receiving an operation of the operation unit. A chair characterized in that, of the adjustment sections provided in the connection means for performing the adjustment of the above, at least two or more of the adjustment sections are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
1 3 . 前記調整部を、 その調整部に係る操作部の近傍に 設けた こ と を特徴 とする請求の範囲第 1 2 項記載の椅子1 3. Place the adjustment unit near the operation unit related to the adjustment unit. The chair according to claim 12, wherein the chair is provided.
1 4 . 前記操作部を所定領域内 に集合配置させた こ と を 特徴 とする請求の範囲第 1 2 項又は第 1 3 項の椅子。14. The chair according to claim 12 or 13, wherein the operation units are collectively arranged in a predetermined area.
1 5 . 集合配置させた前記調整部を覆 う カバーを さ ら に 具備 した こ と を特徴 とする請求の範囲第 1 2 項記載の椅 子。 15. The chair according to claim 12, further comprising a cover that covers the adjustment unit that is collectively arranged.
1 6 . 前記カバーが前記操作部と前記調整部と の境界部 分を も覆う も のであ る こ と を特徴とする請求の範囲第 1 5 項記載の椅子。  16. The chair according to claim 15, wherein the cover also covers a boundary portion between the operation unit and the adjustment unit.
1 7 . 前記調整部を座の下部に配置 した こ と を特徴 とす る請求の範囲第 1 2 項、 第 1 3 項、 第 1 4 項、 第 1 5 項 又は第 1 6 項記載の椅子。 17. The chair according to claim 12, wherein the adjustment portion is arranged at a lower portion of the seat. .
1 8 . 前記接続手段 と して リ ンク ワイ ヤを用 いた こ と を 特徴 とする請求の範囲第 1 2 項、 第 1 3 項、 第 1 4 項、 第 1 5 項、 第 1 6 項、 又は第 1 7 項記載の椅子。  18. Claims 12, 13, 14, 15, 15, 16, wherein a link wire is used as the connection means. Or the chair according to paragraph 17.
PCT/JP2001/008866 2000-10-16 2001-10-09 Chair WO2002032269A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE10194641T DE10194641T5 (en) 2000-10-16 2001-10-09 chair

Applications Claiming Priority (6)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2000-315773 2000-10-16
JP2000315942A JP5137277B2 (en) 2000-10-16 2000-10-16 Chair
JP2000315773A JP2002119355A (en) 2000-10-16 2000-10-16 Chair
JP2000-315942 2000-10-16
JP2001-195603 2001-06-27
JP2001195603A JP5067989B2 (en) 2001-06-27 2001-06-27 Chair

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2002032269A1 true WO2002032269A1 (en) 2002-04-25

Family

ID=27344952

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2001/008866 WO2002032269A1 (en) 2000-10-16 2001-10-09 Chair

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (1) US20020180252A1 (en)
DE (1) DE10194641T5 (en)
WO (1) WO2002032269A1 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9004597B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-04-14 Steelcase Inc. Chair back mechanism and control assembly
CN106880466A (en) * 2015-10-06 2017-06-23 松下知识产权经营株式会社 Stand up action auxiliary implement
US11304528B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2022-04-19 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly with upholstery covering

Families Citing this family (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2002032264A1 (en) * 2000-10-16 2002-04-25 Kokuyo Co., Ltd. Chair
JP5002835B2 (en) * 2005-10-27 2012-08-15 コクヨ株式会社 Member connection structure
JP4719905B2 (en) * 2005-10-27 2011-07-06 コクヨ株式会社 Chair
JP4747311B2 (en) * 2005-11-11 2011-08-17 コクヨ株式会社 Chair
JP4945781B2 (en) * 2005-11-11 2012-06-06 コクヨ株式会社 Chair
DE102011001811A1 (en) * 2011-04-05 2012-10-11 Wilkhahn Wilkening + Hahne Gmbh + Co. Kg chair
US9833075B2 (en) * 2012-09-05 2017-12-05 Godrej & Boyce Mfg Co Ltd Chair with adjustable backrest and seat
US9706845B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2017-07-18 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly
DE102014220695A1 (en) * 2014-10-13 2016-04-28 Haworth Gmbh Chair, especially office chair
EP3741258A1 (en) * 2019-05-20 2020-11-25 BOCK 1 GmbH & Co. KG Chair with seat tilt mechanism

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH02141232U (en) * 1989-04-28 1990-11-27
JPH0360601U (en) * 1989-10-18 1991-06-14
JPH03237903A (en) * 1990-02-16 1991-10-23 Mitsubishi Electric Corp Oa chair
JPH0458145U (en) * 1990-09-27 1992-05-19
JPH08182563A (en) * 1994-12-28 1996-07-16 Itoki Crebio Corp Mounting structure for control lever of chair

Family Cites Families (18)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3703931A (en) * 1971-05-17 1972-11-28 Caterpillar Tractor Co Electro-hydraulic touch control system for earthmoving vehicles
US4244623A (en) * 1979-05-08 1981-01-13 Uop Inc. Multi-position armrest
JPS603817A (en) * 1983-06-20 1985-01-10 株式会社東海理化電機製作所 Switch unit for controlling motor
US5035466A (en) * 1989-04-03 1991-07-30 Krueger International, Inc. Ergonomic chair
CH685277A5 (en) * 1992-10-08 1995-05-31 Syntech Sa Chair mechanism.
US5556163A (en) * 1994-08-17 1996-09-17 Eac Corporation Automatically adjustable office and task chairs
US5782536A (en) * 1995-02-17 1998-07-21 Steelcase Inc. Modular chair construction and method of assembly
US5577804A (en) * 1995-06-30 1996-11-26 Global Upholstery Company Seat height adjustment mechanism for a chair
US5899530A (en) * 1995-08-23 1999-05-04 Global Upholstery Company Control mechanism for a chair
US6279998B1 (en) * 1998-06-05 2001-08-28 Teknion Furniture Systems, Inc. Seat mounting mechanism
US6378943B1 (en) * 1999-03-26 2002-04-30 Northfield Metal Products Ltd. Chair tilt lock mechanisms
IT1306152B1 (en) * 1999-06-02 2001-05-30 Aviointeriors Spa ARMCHAIR WITH PERFECTED CRADLE MOVEMENT, IN PARTICULAR AIRCRAFT.
DE10033418A1 (en) * 2000-07-08 2002-01-31 Dauphin Friedrich W Gmbh Chair, especially office chair
GB2365330B (en) * 2000-08-04 2003-11-19 Glaser Alan Locking mechanism suitable for use in office type chairs
US20020149249A1 (en) * 2001-04-17 2002-10-17 American Lafrance Corporation Vehicle seat development
DE10122948C1 (en) * 2001-05-11 2003-03-13 Armin Sander Chair, especially office chair
US6644741B2 (en) * 2001-09-20 2003-11-11 Haworth, Inc. Chair
US6609760B1 (en) * 2002-03-14 2003-08-26 Leggett & Platt Ltd. Chair control actuator with depiction

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH02141232U (en) * 1989-04-28 1990-11-27
JPH0360601U (en) * 1989-10-18 1991-06-14
JPH03237903A (en) * 1990-02-16 1991-10-23 Mitsubishi Electric Corp Oa chair
JPH0458145U (en) * 1990-09-27 1992-05-19
JPH08182563A (en) * 1994-12-28 1996-07-16 Itoki Crebio Corp Mounting structure for control lever of chair

Cited By (20)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9451826B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2016-09-27 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly
US9918552B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2018-03-20 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
US9022476B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-05-05 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
US9027998B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-05-12 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly
US9027997B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-05-12 Steelcasel Inc. Chair assembly
US9027999B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-05-12 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
US9049935B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-06-09 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
US9004597B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-04-14 Steelcase Inc. Chair back mechanism and control assembly
US11304528B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2022-04-19 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly with upholstery covering
US9010859B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-04-21 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly
USD742677S1 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-11-10 Steelcase Inc. Chair
US9462888B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2016-10-11 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
US9492013B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2016-11-15 Steelcase Inc. Chair back mechanism and control assembly
US9526339B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2016-12-27 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
USD742676S1 (en) 2012-09-20 2015-11-10 Steelcase Inc. Chair
US9844267B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2017-12-19 Steelcase Inc. Chair back mechanism and control assembly
US9861201B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2018-01-09 Steelcase, Inc. Chair assembly
US9345328B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2016-05-24 Steelcase Inc. Chair assembly with upholstery covering
US10206507B2 (en) 2012-09-20 2019-02-19 Steelcase Inc. Control assembly for chair
CN106880466A (en) * 2015-10-06 2017-06-23 松下知识产权经营株式会社 Stand up action auxiliary implement

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
DE10194641T5 (en) 2005-04-07
US20020180252A1 (en) 2002-12-05

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US6805405B2 (en) Chair equipped with lumbar support unit
RU2437605C2 (en) Armchair with rocking back
WO2002032269A1 (en) Chair
JP2011218167A (en) Seating furniture with seat which can perform pivotal movement to standing-up assistance position
JP6215659B2 (en) Chair
WO2008004583A1 (en) Reclining chair structure
JP2006000143A (en) Chair with table
JP3778984B2 (en) Chair seat support mechanism
JP3014516B2 (en) Vehicle seat
JPH11253264A (en) Supporting mechanism of chair
JP2010207270A (en) Storage type multipurpose seat
JP3100800U (en) Office chair
JP2006101929A (en) Armrest for office chair
JP6307042B2 (en) Chair
JP3118362U (en) Adjustable backrest interlocking adjustment structure of the chair
JP2002119355A (en) Chair
JP5067989B2 (en) Chair
JP2005211467A (en) Chair
JP2636611B2 (en) Reclining chair
JP7173778B2 (en) Chair
JP4758542B2 (en) Chair
JP2003230449A (en) Chair
JP4791623B2 (en) Dual arm support structure and chair using the same
JP3135449U (en) Mechanism to lay the chair diagonally
JP2002119374A (en) Chair

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): DE US

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 10130752

Country of ref document: US

RET De translation (de og part 6b)

Ref document number: 10194641

Country of ref document: DE

Date of ref document: 20050407

Kind code of ref document: P

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 10194641

Country of ref document: DE

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: DE

Ref legal event code: 8607